The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 Murcherdach king of Ireland & his successors had him in such reuerence,Murcherdach K. of Ireland. that they durst doo nothing but what he commanded, nor write any thing but what might stand with his pleasure, though at the first the same Morchad attempted something against the Englishmen more than held with reason, but after|ward (vpon restraint of the entercourse of merchan|dize) he was glad to shew himselfe more fréendlie.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 Moreouer the earle of Orkney,The earle of Orkney. although he was the king of Norwaies subiect, yet did he what he could to procure king Henries fréendship, sending such strange beasts and other things to him often|times as presents, wherein he knew the king tooke great delight and pleasure. He had in singular fa|uour aboue all other of his councell,Roger bishop of Salisburie. Roger the bi|shop of Salisburie, a politike prelate, and one that knew how to order matters of great importance, vnto whome he committed the gouernement of the realme most commonlie whilest he remained in Normandie.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 As well in this kings daies, as in the time of his brother William Rufus, men forgetting their owne sex and state, transformed themselues into the habit and forme of women, by suffering their haire to grow in length, the which they curled and trimmed verie curiouslie, after the maner of damosels and yong gentlewomen:The abuse of wearing long haire. insomuch that they made such account of their long bushing perukes, that those which would be taken for courtiers, contended with women who should haue the longest tresses, and such as wanted, sought to amend it with art, and by knit|ting wreathes about their heads of those their long and side locks for a brauerie. Yet we read that king Henrie gaue commandement to all his people to cut their haire, about the 28. yeare of his reigne. Matth. West. Prea|chers EEBO page image 46 indeed inueied against such vnseemlie maners in men, as a thing more agréeable and seemelie for the contrarie sex.

Previous | Next

1.3. ¶Henry the firſt.

¶Henry the firſt.

[figure appears here on page 336]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Henry the firſt.

1100 An. Reg. 1.

_HEnry yongeſt ſonne to William the firſt, bro|ther to Rufus lately de|parted, the firſte of that name that ruled heere in Englande, and for hys knowledge in good lite|rature ſurnamed Beau|clerke, was admitted K. by the whole aſſent of the Lords and commons, & began his raigne ouer England the firſte of Au|guſt, in the yeare after the creation of the worlde .1067. after the birth of our Sauiour .1100. and .44. of the Emperoure Henry the fourth, Paſcall the ſecond as then gouerning ye Sea of Rome, whi|che was about the . [...]i. yeare of Phillip the firſte of that name K. of France, & beginning of ye raigne of Edgar K. of Scotlande, and was ſacred and Crowned at Weſtminſter,VVil. Thorne Geruaſius Dorobernẽſis. the fifth daye of Au|guſt, by Thomas, Archbiſhop of Yorke, & Mau|rice Biſhop of London, bycauſe at that time An|ſelme Archbiſhop of Cãterbury was exiled. This Prince hadde aforehand framed the people to hys purpoſe in bringing them to thynke well of him, and to conceyue a maruellous euil opinion of his brother Duke Robert,Mat. Paris. perſwading them moreo|uer, that ye ſaid Duke was likely to prooue a ſharp and rigorous gouernour, if he once atteyned to ye Crowne and dominion of the Iland. Moreouer, EEBO page image 337 he cauſed it to be bruted abrode, and reported for a certain trouth, that the ſame Robert was al|readie treated king of Ieruſalem: And therefore cõſidering that the kingdom of Paleſtine (as the report went) was of greater reuenues, than that of England, there was no cauſe why they ſhuld ſtay for him, who would not willingly leaue the greater for the leſſe. By which meanes the nobi|litie and commons were the ſooner perſuaded to decline from the election of the ſayd Robert, and to receiue his brother Henry for their lauful king, who on the other ſide ceaſed not to promiſe moũ+taines till his enterpriſe tooke effecte, and then, at leyſure payed ſome of them with molle hylles, as by the ſequele of the ſtorie ſhal more at large ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Henry therefore comming thus to the Crowne, conſidered furthermore with him ſelfe, that hereafter when his eldeſt brother Roberte ſhould returne, and vnderſtand how the matter was brought about, he would thinke himſelfe to haue had much wrong, and bin very euill dealte withall, ſith that by right of birth, and alſo by a|greement made with his brother Williã Rufus, he ought of right to be preferred, & thervpon wold not fayle, but make earneſt clayme againſt him. Wherfore ere he ſhuld come home out of the ho|ly land (where he yet remained) the King ſtudied by all meanes poſſible how to gratifye all the ſta|tes of his realme,The king ſee|keth to vvyn the peoples fauour. and to plant in their harts ſome good opinion of him: & firſt of all to begin with, he reformed ſuche things as his brother had lefte very preiudiciall to the eſtate of the Church, ma|king the ſame free which before was ſore oppreſ|ſed: & furthermore ſomwhat to releue the cõmon wealth, he promiſed to reſtore the lawes of good K. Edw. & to aboliſh or amende thoſe whiche by his father and brother were alreadye ordeined to the hurt and preiudice of the olde auncient liber|ties of the realme of England.Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Paris. He reuoked An|ſelme the Archebiſhop of Canterbury out of exile who fled (as ye haue heard) to auoyd the wrathe of K. William.Anſelme called home. VVil. Mal. VVil. Giffard bish. of VVin|cheſter. H. Hunt. Moreouer, he placed in the ſea of Wincheſter, one William Gyffarde, a graue and diſcrete perſon, and alſo ordeined Monkes of honeſt reputation to be Abbots in certain abbeys which had bin long voyd, & in the hands of Wil|liam his brother: in like maner hee pardoned cer|tain payments whiche his brother & predeceſſour had cauſed to bee raiſed by waye of taxes & cu|ſtomes, and beſides this on the .viij. day of Sep|tember, he cõmitted to priſon within the Tower of London Rafe the biſhop of Durhã,Raufe bish. of Durham com|mitted to the tovver. Simon Dun. The firſte or|deyning of the yard meaſure. by whoſe naughtye counſel his ſaid brother being ſeduced, had in his life time done many oppreſſions to his people. He ordeyned alſo that one length of mea|ſuring ſhould be vſed through this realme, which was a yard, apointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme,VVil. Malm many other things he amẽded alſo greatly to the contentation and commodi|tie of his ſubiects, who gaue God thankes that he had in ſuche wyſe deliuered them oute of the handes of cruell extorcioners. After that he had thus brought the cõmon welth in ſo good eſtate,VVil. Mal. Polidore. he conſulteth his nobilitie, where he mighte beſte get him a wyfe, and thereby leaue the vnlawfull vſe of keeping of concubines: whiche demaunde was not myſliked of them at all: & ere long they conſidered how Edgar king of Scotlãd had a ſi|ſter named Maude, a beautiful lady, and of ver|tuous conditions, who was profeſſed a Nonne, in a religious houſe, to the end ſhe might auoyde the ſtorms of the world, and lead hir life in more ſecuritie after hir fathers deceaſſe. This woman notwithſtanding hir uow, was thought to be a mete bedfellow for the king, therfore he ſent am|baſſadors [figure appears here on page 337] to hir brother Edgar, requiring him yt he might haue hir in mariage: but ſhee refuſyng ſuperſtitiouſly at the firſt, to breake hir profeſſion or vow, wold not heare of the offer, wherwithall K. Henrie being the more enflamed, ſendeth new Ambaſſadors to moue the ſame in more earneſt ſort thã before in ſo much that Edgar, vpon the declaration of their ambaſſage, ſet the Abbeſſe of ye houſe (wherin ſhe was encloſed) in hand to per|ſwade hir to the mariage, the which ſo effectual|ly declared vnto hir in ſundry wiſe, how neceſſa|ry, profitable, and honorable the ſame ſhould bee both to hir countrey and kinred, did ſo preuaile at the laſt, that the yong Lady graunted willingly to the mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon ſhe was conueyed into Englande, & maried to the king, who cauſed the Archbiſhop Anſelme to crown hir Queene on Saynt Mar|tines day, whiche fell as that yeare came about, vppon the Sundaye, being the eleuenth of No|uember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde ſeeme by Eadmerus, that ſhee was neuer Nonue, but only veyled by hir mo|ther, and placed amongſt Nonnes agaynſt hir EEBO page image 338 mynde (as ſhe proteſted to the whole worlde) at ſuche tyme as the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme refu|ſed to conſent to ſolemniſe the mariage betwixt them, [...]eru [...] tyll that doubte were cleared, and the occaſion remoued, whervpon euill diſpoſed men would haue grounded theyr iudgementes, and reported the worſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But whether ſhe were profeſſed or veyled, on|ly, loth ſhe was to conſente at the fyrſt (as part|ly ye haue hearde) but after that ſhe was cou|pled with the kyng in marriage, ſhee proued a right obedient wyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebi|ſhop of Vienne the Popes Le|gate.About thys ſeaſon the Archbiſhop of Vienne came ouer into Englande wyth the Popes au|thoritie, (as he pretended) to bee Legate ouer all Britayne, whyche was ſtraunge newes vnto England, and greatly meruayled at (as ſayth Eadmer) of all menne. For it hadde not beene hearde of in Englande before that tyme, that a|ny perſon ſhoulde exercyſe the Popes roome, ex|cepte the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury.He is not recei|ued for legate. And ſo he departed as he came, for no manne receyued him as Legate, nor he exercyſed any Legantine authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after, the Kyng ſenſe Ambaſſadours vnto Rome, for a ſuite whyche hee had againſt the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme, for that hee denyed not onely to doe hym homage, but alſo would not conſecrate ſuche Biſhoppes and other Ec|cleſiaſticall Gouernours as he tooke vppon hym to inueſte: About which matter no ſmall trou|ble was moued, as partely hereafter it ſhall ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1011.In the meane tyme, Roberte the kyngs elder brother, retourning out of the holy lande, com|meth into Normandye: for after he hadde ad|uertiſemente of the deathe of hys brother Ru|fus, and that his younger brother Henrye was crowned kyng of Englande, hee was greately diſpleaſed in hys mynde, and meante wyth all ſpeede to aſſaye if hee myght recouer it oute of hys handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ran. Higd. Duke Roberte choſen king of Hieruſalem.Wee reade, that when the Chriſtian Prin|ces hadde wonne Hieruſalem, they did aſſemble togyther in the Temple to chooſe a Kyng to haue the gouernemente of that Citie and coun|trey, and that Duke Roberte was choſen be|fore all the reſidue to be King there, by reaſon of a certain kynde of miracle wrought by the quen|chyng of a taper, and ſodaine kindelyng thereof agayne, as he helde the ſame in his hande, ſtan|dyng in the Churche afore the Altar amongeſt other on Eaſter euen, as a vayne tale hath ther|of bin tolde. So as thereby it ſhould be thought he was appoynted among all the reſidue to be Kyng, and ſo was he nominated. But hee ha|uyng hys mynde more enclyned to Englande,Polid [...]r. refuſed to take the charge vpon hym, wherevp|pon after that daye he neuer greately proſpered in any buſineſſe whyche he tooke in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But other Authours of good credite whiche haue written the Hiſtorie of that voyage made into the holye Lande, make no mencion of any ſuche matter, but declare, that Godfray of Bo|longne was by the generall conſente of all the Princes and Capitaynes there elected kyng, as in the deſcription of the voiage into the holy land more playnly appeareth. But nowe to retourne from whence I haue digreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the fame was blowne into England that duke Robert was returned into Norman|die,An. reg. 2. and that the people had receiued him for their Duke with great triumph and ioye: there were diuers whiche deliting in newe alterations, and being wearie of the quiet gouernement of king Henry,Duke Roberte is ſolicited to come into En|gland to claime the crovvne. wrote letters ouer oute of Englande to the Duke, ſignifying to hym, that if he woulde make haſte, and come to recouer the realme oute of his brothers handes (who vſurped therein by wrongfull title) they would be ready to aide him with all their powers. And herewithall the duke beeing [...]eadye of his owne accorde to thys en|terpriſe, was not a little enflamed, and nowe made more earneſt to make haſte about this bu|ſineſſe. And where hee woulde not ſeeme at the firſt muche to eſteeme of the offer made to him by thoſe Engliſhmen, whiche had thus written ouer vnto him (blaming generally all the engliſh nobilitie,) for that whyleſt he was abroade in the ſeruice of the Chriſtian common wealth a|gaynſte the Infidels, they woulde ſuffer hym to be in ſuche wyſe defrauded of his fathers in|heritance, by his brother, through their vntrouth and negligence) yet although he mente to delay ye matter, & thought it rather better to diſſemble with them for a tyme,VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. than to committe the ſuc|ceſſe of his affaires and his perſon vnto theyr in|conſtancie. Shortely after beeing ſette on fire, and ſtill encouraged by the perſwaſion of Raufe biſhop of Durham (who by a meruaylous wy|lye ſhifte,In the kal. of February. R Haue. H. Hunt. Polidore about the firſt of February had broken out of priſon, with all ſpeed poſſible he gathered his armie, purpoſing out of hande to paſſe ouer with the ſame into England, and to hazard his right by dente of ſworde, whiche was thus by playne iniurie moſte wickedly deteyned from hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry in the mean time vnderſtanding his meaning, likewyſe aſſembled his power, and furniſhed foorth a great number of ſhips, appoin|tyng them to lye in a readineſſe to ſtop hys bro|thers comming to land if it myght be. He himſelf alſo lodged wyth hys mayne armie neere vnto the towne of Haſtings, to be readie to giue him battayle if he landed thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Robert alſo meanyng to ſet foreward, EEBO page image 339 ſente certaine of his ſhippes afore to chooſe ſome conuenient place where hee myght lande wyth his armie, which ſhippes by chaunce fell into the daunger of the kings nauie, but yet abſteyning from battayle, they recouered the wynde, and returned backe to the Duke agayne, ſignifying from pointe to pointe howe they had ſped in this voyage. The Duke as he was of a bold courage, and of ſo gentle a nature that he beleeued he ſhuld win their good willes, with whom he ſhuld haue any thing to doe, paſſed forwarde, and comming neere to the kings nauie, vſed ſuche gentle per|ſwaſions, [figure appears here on page 339] that a great parte of the Souldiours which were a boord in the kings ſhips, ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, Duke Roberte arriued at Porteſmouth. Si. Dunelm. VVil. Mal. H. Hunt. Polidor. by whoſe conduct he arri|ued in Portſmouth hauen, and there landed with his hoſt about the beginning of the month of Au|guſt: and after he had reſted a fewe dayes to re|freſhe his men, he toke the waye towards Win|cheſter, a great number of people flocking vnto him by the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king hauing knowledge both of the ar|riuall of his enimies, and of the reuoltyng of his ſubiectes, reyſed his Campe, and came to lodge neere vnto his enimies, the better to perceyue what he attempted and ment to doe. They were alſo in manner readye to haue ioyned battayle, when dyuers noble men that ought good will to both the brethren, and abhorred in their myndes ſo vnnaturall diſcorde beganne to entreate for a peace,VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. H. Hunt. which in the ende they concluded on thrſe cõditions: that Henry (who was borne after his father had conquered the Realme of England,) ſhould therefore nowe enioye the ſame, yelding and paying yerely vnto duke Robeet the ſumme of .iij.M. marks, & whether of thẽ ſoeuer did de|part this life firſt, ſhuld make the other his heire. Moreouer that thoſe Engliſhmen or Normans which had taken parte, either with the king or the duke,Hen. Hunt. VVi. Thorne. Mat. VVest. Geruaſius Dorober. ſhould be pardoned of al offences that could be layd vnto them for the ſame by eyther of the princes. There were alſo .xij. noble men on ey|ther parte that receyued corporall othes for per|formance of this agreement, which being con|cluded in this maner Duke Robert which in his doings ſhewed himſelf more credulous than ſuſ|picious, remayned with his brother here in En|glande till the feaſt of S. Michaell, & then ſhe|wing himſelfe wel contented with the agreemẽt, returned into Normandie. In this ſeconde yeare of this kings reigne, the Queene was deliuered of hir daughter named after hir, Maude or Ma|thilde, that was after Empreſſe, of whome by Gods grace ye ſhall heare more afterwardes in this hiſtorie.1102. The king being now rid of forrein trouble was ſhortly after diſquieted with the ſe|dicious attempts of Robert de Beleſme earle of Shrewſbury, ſonne to Hugh before named, Simon Dun. Robert de Be|leſmo Earle of Shrevvſbury. who fortified the Caſtel of Bridge north, and an o|ther caſtel in Wales, at a place called Caircoue, and alſo furniſhed the towne of Shrewſburye, with the caſtels of Arundell and Tickhill, which belonged to him in moſte ſubſtantiall maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he ſought to win the fauour of the Welchmen, with whoſe ayde he purpoſed to de|fende hymſelfe againſt the king in ſuche vnlaw|full enterpriſes as he ment to take in hand. But the king hauing an inklyng wherabout he went, ſtreightwayes proclaimed him a traitor, where|vpon he got togither ſuch number of Welchmen and Normans as he coulde conueniently come by, and with them and his brother Arnolde,Stafford vva|ſted. he entred into Staffordſhire, whiche countrey they forrayed and waſted exceedingly, bringing from thence a great bootie of beaſtes and cattell, with ſome priſoners alſo, which they ledde foorthwyth into Wales, where they kepte themſelues as in place of greateſt ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 340The king in the meane tyme with all conue|nient ſpeede reyſed a power, and fyrſte beſieged the Caſtell of Arundell,Arundell caſtel beſieged. and planting diuers ba|ſtillions before it, he departed from thence, and [figure appears here on page 340] ſending the Biſhop of Lincolne with part of his armie to beſiege Tickhill, he himſelfe goeth to Bridge north,Bridgenorth beſieged. the whiche he enuironeth aboute with a mightie armie, gathered out of al the par|tes of his Realme, ſo that what wyth giftes, large promyſes, and fearefull threatnings, he at the laſt allureth to his ſide the fickle Welchmen, and in ſuche wyſe winneth them, that they a|bandoned the Erle,An. reg. 3. and nowe tooke part againſt him. Wherevppon the king within .xxx. dayes wanne al the townes and caſtels which he held) out of his handes,The Erle of Shrevvesburye banished the realme. and baniſhed him the realme, and likewyſe ſhortely after, he confined his bro|ther Arnold for his traiterous demeanour vſed a|gaynſt him, wherby their attemptes were brou|ght vnto an ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A Synode of Bishops. Eadmerus After this, in the feaſte of Saincte Michaell, Anſelme archbiſhop of Canterbury held a coun|cell at Weſtminſter, at the whiche were preſent the Archbiſhop of Yorke, with the biſhoppes of London, Wincheſter, Lincolne, Worceſter, Cheſter, Bathe, Norwiche, Rocheſter, and two other Biſhops lately before electe by the King, that is to wit, Saliſbury and Hereforde: the bi|ſhop of Exceſter was abſente by reaſon of ſicke|neſſe.Abbottes and Priours depri|ued. At this Councel or Synode, diuers Abbots and Priours both Frenchmen and Engliſhmen were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anſelme, bicauſe they had come to them other+wiſe than he pretended to ſtand with the decrees of the church,M. Paris. as the abbottes of Perſore. Ram|ſey, Taveſtock, Peterborrow, Middleton Bu|rie and Stoke,The cauſe vvhy they vver depriued. H. Hunt. Si. Dunelm. with the Prior of Ely, and others. The chiefeſt cauſe for which they were depriued, was for that they had receyued their inueſtures at the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Diuers conſtitutions were alſo made by au|thoritie of this councell, but namely thys one, Eadmerus. Mariage of Prieſts forbid|den That Prieſts ſhould no more be ſuffered to haue wiues, who were neuer abſolutely forbiddẽ ma|trimonie in this lande before this tyme.H. Hunt. Whiche decree (as ſayeth Henry of Huntington) ſeemed to ſome very pure, but to ſome againe very dan|gerous, leaſte whileſt diuers of thoſe that coue|ted to profeſſe ſuche a cleanneſſe and puritie of lyfe, as paſſed their powers to obſerue, myghte haply fall into moſte horrible vncleanneſſe, to the hygh diſhonour of the chriſtian name, and offence of the almightie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 Moreouer,Decrees inſti|tuted in thys Councell. it was decreed in the ſame Coun|cell, That no ſpirituall perſon ſhoulde haue the adminiſtration of any temporall office or func|tion, nor ſitte in iudgement of lyfe and deathe:Againſt prieſte that vvere ale houſe hunters. That Prieſtes ſhoulde not haunte Alehouſes, and further, that they ſhoulde weare apparell of one manner of colour, and ſhoes after a come|lye faſhion: for a little before that tyme,Archedeacon|ries. Prie|ſtes vſed to goe verie vnſeemely: That no Arch|deaconries ſhoulde bee lette to ferme: That e|uerie Archedeacon ſhoulde at the leaſte receyue the orders of Deacon: That none ſhould be ad|mitted to the orders of Subdeacon,Subdeacons. Prieſts ſonnes. withoute profeſſion of chaſtitie: That no Prieſtes ſon|nes ſhoulde ſucceede their fathers in their benefi|ces: That Monkes and Prieſtes which hadde forſaken theyr orders (for the loue of theyr wi|ues) ſhoulde be excommunicate, if they would not retourne to theyr profeſſion agayn: That Prieſtes ſhoulde weare brode crownes:Prefes to vvear That no tythes ſhoulde be gyuen but to the Church,Tythes. Benefices. Nevv chapel [...]. That no benefices ſhoulde be bought or ſolde, That no newe Chappells ſhoulde bee buylded withoute conſente of the Biſhoppe, That no Churche ſhould be conſecrated except prouiſion EEBO page image 341 were firſte had to the mayntenance thereof,Conſecration of Churches. Abbottes. and to the miniſter. That Abbots ſhoulde not make any knightes or men of warre, and ſhoulde ſleep and eate within precinct of their owne houſes, except ſome neceſſitie moued them to ye contrary:Monkes. That no Monks ſhould enioyne penance to any mã without licence of their Abbot, and ye Abbots knight not graunt licence but for thoſe of whoſe ſoules they had cure. That no Monk ſhould be godfather, nor Nonne godmother to any mans childe:Fermes. Perſonages. That Monkes ſhoulde not hold and oc|cupie any fermes in their hands: That no mon|kes ſhoulde receyue any perſonages, but at the handes of the Biſhop, nor ſhoulde ſpoyle thoſe which they did receiue in ſuch wiſe of the profits and reuenewes, that Curates which ſhould ſerue the cures might thereby want neceſſarie prouiſi|on for them ſelues and the ſame Churches:Contracts. That contracts made betwene man and womã with|out witneſſes concerning mariage ſhoulde bee voyde,VVearing of haires. if either of them denyed it: That ſuche as did weare their heare long ſhould be neuertheleſſe ſo rounded, that parte of theyr eares mighte ap|peare: That kynſefolke myghte not contracte matrimonie within the ſeuenth degree of con|ſanguinitie: That the bodies of the dead ſhould not be buryed but wythin theyr paryſhes,Buryall. leaſte the Prieſt might loſe his duetie: That no man ſhould vpon ſome newe raſhe deuotion giue re|uerence and honour vnto any dead bodies foun|taynes of water,Fond vvor|shipping of dead men. or other thyngs withoute the Biſhoppes authoritie, whych hath bin wel kno|wen to haue chaunced heretofore: That there ſhoulde be no more buying and ſelling of menne vſed in Englande, whiche was hytherto accu|ſtomed as if they had bene kyne or Oxen. Alſo all ſuche as committed the fylthie ſynne of So|domitrie ſhoulde bee accurſſed by the Deccre of thys Councell, tyll by penaunce and confeſſion he ſhould obteyne abſolution: And if he were a prieſt or any maner of religious perſon, he ſhuld loſe his benefice, and bee diſinabled to obteyne any other: and if he were a laye man, he ſhould loſe the prerogatiue of his eſtate, and that no re|ligious man might bee abſolued of this cryme but at the Biſhops hands:The curſſe to be red euery Sunday. it was alſo ordeyned, that euery Sundaye thys curſſe ſhould be red in euerye Churche. The Kyng alſo cauſed ſome ordinaunces to bee deuyſed at this coun|ſell, neceſſarye to moue and procure menne to the leadyng of a good and vpryght trade of lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the third yere of K. Henries reigne the fundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings Muſi|tians (as ſome write) who alſo became the fyrſt Priour thereof. In thoſe dayes Smithfielde was a place where they layde all the ordure and filthe that was hadde foorth of the Citie. And alſo it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other tranſgreſſoures of the lawes did ſuffer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys third yeare of kyng Henries reigne the Queene was delyuered of a ſonne called Willyam.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Shreweſburye was banyſhed (as before ye haue hearde) the ſtate of the Realme ſeemed to be reduced into very good quiet. So that king Henrie aduaunced with ſo good ſucceſſe in his affaires, was nowe in no feare of daunger any manner of waye: howbeit herein he ſomewhat diſpleaſed the Clergie: for leaning vnto his princely authoritie, hee tooke vppon him both to nominate Biſhoppes, Polidor. The king be|ſtovveth bi|shoprikes. Math. Paris. and to inueſte them into the poſſeſſion of their ſeas: and amongeſt other whiche hee inueſted, there [figure appears here on page 341] was one Rem|clid, whom he ordeyned By|ſhop of Here|forde. But the ſame Remclid or Remeline, did afterwards reſtore that bi|ſhoprike to the king again, for that hee was perſuaded gret|ly to haue of|fended in recei|uyng the ſame at a temporall mannes handes.Simon Dun.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Truely not onely kyng Henry heere in En|glande, but alſo other Princes and hygh po|tentates of the temporaltie about the ſame ſea|ſon, chalenged thys ryght of inueſting Biſhops and other ſpirituall miniſters, as a thyng due vnto them and their predeceſſours, without all preſcription of tyme, as they alledged, whiche cauſed no ſmall debate betwixte them and the clergie, as in that whiche is written thereof, at large by other, maye more eaſily appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Anſelme the Archebiſhoppe of Canter|bury more earneſt in this caſe than many other,Anſelme refu|ſeth to conſe|crate the bi|shops inueſted by the king. woulde not admitte nor conſecrate ſuch biſhops as were nominate and inueſted by the Kyng, making no accompte of their inueſtitute: and further hee tooke vppon hym to aduiſe the Kyng not to violate the ſacred lawes, rites, and cere|monies of the chriſtian Religion, ſo lately de|creed concerning thoſe matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſo farre was the King from gyuing a|ny eare to his admonitions, that he ſtoode the more ſtyffely in hys chalenge. And where Thomas the Archebyſhoppe of Yorke was lately before departed out of this tranſitorie lyfe, EEBO page image 342 he gaue that benefice ſo beeing voyde vnto one Gerard,Gerard inue| [...] Archbishop of Yorke. a man of great witte, but (as ſome wri|ters reporte) more deſirous of honour than was requiſite for a man of his calling, and willed him in deſpite of Anſelme to conſecrate thoſe biſhops which he had of late inueſted. This Gerard ther|fore obeying his cõmandement, did conſecrate them all,VV. Giffarde biſhop of VVincheſter. M. Paris. VV. Thorne. Polidor. William Giffard, the biſhop of Win|cheſter onely excepted who refuſed to be conſe|crated at his handes, whervpon he was depriued and baniſhed the realme. Alſo the Archhiſhoppe Anſelme was quite out of fauor, for that he cea|ſed not to ſpeake agaynſt the king, in reprouing his doings in this behalfe, till time the king was contẽted to referre the matter to Pope Paſcall,Polidore & to ſtande vnto his decree and order therein: alſo that ſuch as he had placed in any biſhoprik, ſhuld haue licence to goe to Rome to pleade their cau|ſes, whether he promiſed ſhortly to ſend his am|baſſadours, and ſo hee did: Appointing for the purpoſe,1103. Herbert biſhop of Norwiche, and Ro|bert biſhop of Lichefield, being both of his priuie counſell,An. reg. 4. and William Warlewaſt, of whome mention is made before, who went on their way and came to Rome,Ambaſſadors ſent to Rome. Anſelme goth alſo to Rome. accordyng to their Com|miſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After them alſo followed Anſelme the arche|biſhop of Canterbury, Girarde the archebiſhop of Yorke, and William the electe of Winche|ſter, whome the Pope receyued with a curteous kynde of entertaynemente. But Anſelme was highly honored before all the reſidue, whoſe dili|gence and zeale in defence of the ordinaunces of the ſea of Rome, he well inough vnderſtoode. The Ambaſſadours in lyke maner declaring the effect of their meſſage opened vnto the Pope the grounde of the controuerſie begonne betwene the king and Anſelme, and with good argumentes wẽt about to proue the kings cauſe to be lawful. Vpon the other ſide Anſelme and his partakers with contrary reaſons ſeeke to confute the ſame: Whervpon the Pope declared that ſith by the la|wes of the Church it was decreed, that the poſ|ſeſſion of any ſpirituall benefice obteyned other|wyſe than by the deliuerie of a ſpirituall perſon, coulde not be good or allowable, from thence|foorth, neyther the kyng, nor any other for hym, ſhoulde challenge any ſuche right to appertayne vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings Ambaſſadours hearing this, were ſomewhat troubled in their myndes: whervpon William Warlewaſt burſte out and ſaid with great vehemencie euen to the Popes face: Eadmerus. The ſaying of VVil. VVarle|vvaſt to the Pope.

What ſoeuer is or may be ſpoken in this manner too or fro, I woulde all that be preſent ſhould wel vn|derſtande, that the King my mayſter will not loſe the inueſtures of Churches for the loſſe of his whole realme.
Vnto which wordes Paſcall himſelfe replying, ſayd vnto hym agayne:The Popes an|ſvvere to him. If as thou ſayeſt, the king thy maiſter will not forgot the inueſture of churches for ye loſſe of his realme Know thou for certain, and marke my wordes well, I ſpeake it before God, that for the raun|ſome of his head, Pope Paſcall will not at any tyme permitte that he ſhall enioy them in quiet. At length by the aduiſement of his Counſell, the Pope graunted vnto the King certaine priuiled|ges and cuſtomes which his predeceſſours hadde vſed and enioyed: But as for the inueſtures of Biſhops he woulde not haue him in any wyſe to medle with: yet did hee confirme thoſe Biſhops whiche the king had already created,Polidor. leaſt the re|fuſall ſhoulde bee occaſion to ſowe anye further diſcorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this buſineſſe being after this manner ordered, the ambaſſadours were licenced to de|parte, and receyuing at the Popes handes great rewardes, and the Archbiſhop of Yorke Girarde his palle, they ſhortely after returne into Eng|lande, declaring vnto the king the Popes decree and ſentence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King beeing ſtill otherwyſe perſua|ded, and looking for other newes, was nothing pleaſed with this matter, and long it was ere he woulde giue ouer his clayme, and yelde vn|to the Popes iudgement, till that in proceſſe of tyme, ouercome with the earneſte ſute of An|ſelme, he graunted to obey the Popes order here|in, though (as it ſhoulde appeare) righte ſore a|gainſt his mynde. But in this meane time the king had ſeyſed into his handes,VVil. Mal. the poſſeſſions of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and baniſhed Anſelme, ſo that he ſtayed at Lyons in France, for the ſpace of one yere and foure monethes, du|ring whiche terme there went many letters and meſſages to and fro, & ſpecially the Pope wrote to kyng Henry very courteous letters, exhorting him to call Anſelme home againe, and to releaſe his clayme to the inueſtures of biſhops.The Pope vvriteth curte|ouſly to the king. Where|vnto he coulde haue no right, ſith it appertained not to the office of any temporal magiſtrate: ad|ding furthermore, if the kyng woulde giue ouer that vngodly and vſurped cuſtome, that he wold ſhewe ſuche friendly fauour in all thinges as by the ſufferance of God in any wyſe he mighte be able to performe, and further would receyue not onely him, but alſo his young ſonne William, (whiche lately it had pleaſed God to ſende him by his vertuous wyfe Quene Maude) into hys protection, ſo that who ſo euer hurte eyther of them ſhould be thought to hurt the holy churche of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In one of the Epiſtles alſo whiche the ſayde Pope writeth vnto Anſelme, (after that the king was contented to renounce the inueſtures afore|ſaid) he willeth Anſelme, according to ye promiſe EEBO page image 343 whyche hee had made to aſſayle as well from ſinne as from penaunce due for the ſame, bothe the King and alſo hys wyfe Queene Maude, with all ſuche perſons of honour, as in his behalf had trauayled with the kyng to induce hym to be agreeable to his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1104.

The Earle of Mellent.

Moreouer, the Earle of Mellent, and Ry|charde de Riuers, the whiche had counſelles the kyng to ſticke in it at the firſte, and not to gyue ouer his title to ſuche inueſtures,An. regn. 5. fith his [...]nce|ſters had vſed the ſo long a time before his day [...], by reaſon whereof, in renouncing his ryghte to the ſame, he ſhoulde doe a thing greately preiu|diciall to his royall eſtate and Princely Maie|ſtie) were nowe earneſte trauaylers to agree the kyng and the Pope,The king per|ſuaded to re|nounce his ti|tle to the inue|ſture of prelats Eadm [...]rus. and ſo in the ende the kyng was perſwaded by Anſelme and them to giue o|uer his holde, whyche hee performed, reſignyng the inueſtures with ſtaffe and ring, notwithſtan|ding that hee ſtill reſerued the right of Electiõs, and ſuche other royalties as otherwyſe appertai|ned to hys Maieſtie, ſo that ſuche Biſhoppes as had done homage to the kyng, were not diſabled thereby, but quietly permitted to receyue theyr iuriſdictions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Robert commeth into Englande to viſite his bro|ther.About this tyme alſo Roberte Duke of Nor|mandie came into Englande to ſee his brother: and through the ſugred wordes and ſweete en|tertaynmẽt ſhewed to him by the king, he relea|ſed the yerely tribute of .3000. marks, whiche he ſhuld haue had out of the realme by the agrement (as before ye haue hearde) but [...]hir [...]ly in deede at the requeſt of the Queene, being inſtructed by hir huſbande howe ſhe ſhoulde vſe the matter wyth him, that was knowne to be free & liberall, with|out any greate conſideration what he preſentlye graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he hadde bene here a certaine tyme, and ſported him with his brother and ſiſter, hee re|turned into Normandie, and ſhortely after, be|gunne to repente him of his follye in being ſo li|berall, as to releaſſe the foreſayde tribute: And here vpon alſo he menaced the king, and openly in his reproch ſayd, that he was craftily circum|uented by him, and in the ende [...]atly beguyled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were diuers in Normandie, that deſi|red nothing more earneſtly than to ſette the two brethren at ſquare, namely Roberte de Bel [...]me erle of Shrewſbury, VV. Malm. Factious per|ſons practiſe to ſet the tvvo brethren at variance. and William erle of Mor| [...]aigne: theſe two wer baniſhed [...] En|glande the one that is to ſay, the erle of Shrewſ|bury by the kings comaundement for his rebel|lous attempts (as before ye haue hearde) and the other, that is to wit, the earle of Mortaigne,The erle of Mortaigne. left the land of his owne wilful and ſtubborn minde, [...] himſelf, only for the hatred which he [...] vnto the king for being not contented with the Earledome of Mortaigne in Normandie, and the erledome of Cornwall in England, he made ſuite alſo for the Earledome of Rent, whiche his vncle Odo ſometyme helde and bicauſe he was not only denyed of that his [...], but alſo by or|der of lawe had certaine parcels of lande taken from him, which he wrongfully deceyued, he got him into Normandie, and there made war both againſt thoſe places which the king held, [...] and al|ſo againſt other,Richard earle of Cheſter. which belonged to Richard erle of Cheſter, who was then vnder gouernment of the king by reaſon of his minoritie. The threat|nyng woordes of Duke Roberte, commyng at the laſt to King Henries eares (by ſuch as coulde ſette them foorth in woor [...]er ſorte than peraduen|ture they were ſpoken) cauſed hym foorthwith to conceyue righte high diſpleaſure againſte the Duke,A povver of men ſent into Normandie in ſo muche that he ſent ouer a power in|to Normandie, whiche fynding no greate reſi|ſtance, did muche hurte in the countrey, by fet|chyng and carying ſpoyles and prayes.

[figure appears here on page 343]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 344Agayne, the Normans rather fauoured than fought to hinder the enterpriſe of king Henry bi|cauſe they ſawe howe duke Robert with his foo|liſhe prodigalitie and vndiſcreete liberalitie had made away al that belonged to his eſtate ſo that of the whole duchie of Normandie, hee had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne poſ|ſeſſion; Roan only excepted, which he alſo would haue departed with,Gemeticenſis. if the Citezens would haue conſented to any ſuche alienation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry therfore be [...]ing of the good ſucceſſe of his men,

1105.

The K. paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandie. Anno reg. 6. St. Dunelm Gemeticenſis. Polidor.

paſſed ouer hymſelf ſoone after with a mightie armie, [...] tooke with ſmall trauaile E [...]|reur, or as other haue Baicus and Cane, which cities when he had furniſhed with ſufficient gar|niſons of men, he repaſſed the ſea again into En|glande bycauſe the wynter began to approche, and the wether waxed troubleſom for ſuch as lay in the fielde. Herevpon duke Robert conſidering with himſelf how vnable he was (by reaſon that his people fayled him at nede to reſiſt king Hen|rie, ſith the Brytaines alſo and they of Aniow tooke parte with the ſayd king, he thoughte good to lay armour aſide, and to paſſe ouer into En|glande, to entreate with him by way of brother|ly frendſhip in full hope by that meanes to auoid this preſent daunger,1106. which he did. But at his ar|riuall here he learned howe the king his brother as then was at Northampton:An. reg. 7. wherfore he ha|ſted thyther, and comming to him, he made ear|neſt [...] for peace, beſeeching the king in reſpecte of brotherly loue to graunt the ſame or if it were that he regarded not the good will of his naturall brother, he required him to conſider at the leaſte wiſe what appertayned to his accuſtomed gen|tleneſſe, and to thinke with himſelf that war be|twixte brethren coulde not be maintayned with out reproch, nor the victorie gotten be honorable that was obtained againſt his owne fleſhe: and therefore hee required hym not to refuſe peace, frendſhippe, and offred beneuolence, ſyth he was nowe ready to render all that euer he hadde into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King nothyng moued herewith, but as one that diſdayned to make a directe aunſwere, murmured certaine thinges with himſelfe, and turned away from the Duke, as hee that eyther by experience knewe his brothers lighte and vn|ſtable mynde, or els as one that determined to be reuenged of him euẽ to the very vttermoſt.The brethren depart in diſ|pleaſure. Duke Robert alſo abhorring and vtterly deteſting this his brothers pride, ſtreightways returned home, purpoſyng with hymſelfe to trye the hazarde of warre, ſith he ſawe no hope to be had in brother|ly loue and amitie. And thervpon prouideth for warres with all his power, ſeekyng ayde from all places where he might gette any, though the kyng his brother gaue him ſmall leyſure thereto,K. Henry paſ|ſeth into Nor|mandie to p [...]|ſue his brother. folowing him incontinently with a new ſupply of ſouldiours, and deſyring nothing more than to get him within his daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after, bothe the brethren approchyng neere together, eche of them pitched downe his Campe wythin the ſyghte of other preparyng them ſelues to giue battayle wyth luſt ye and manlyke ſtomackes. The Kyng ſurmoun|ting the Duke his brother in number,They ioyne [...] battayle. firſt brin|geth foorth his men in order of batayle, & ſtreight wayes the Duke lykewyſe both being readie to trye the matter by dint of ſworde. Herevpon al|ſo the one prouokyng the other, the trumpettes blow vp, and the fight is begun. The kings ſoul|diours truſting too muche in their owne force, by reaſon of their greate multitude, breake theyr array, and aſſayle theyr enimies on eche ſide ve|ry diſo [...]derly: But the Normans being wyſely ordered and inſtructed by their Duke, kept them ſelues cloſe togither ſo that the kinges battaile whiche had, without order ſtepte foorth to aſſayle them, finding ſterne reſiſtaunce began nowe to [figure appears here on page 344] EEBO page image 345 giue backe, for not onely Duke Robert but alſo William Erle of Mortaigne preaſſed foreward amongſt their men, and foughte valiantly with their owne hands, whervpon the king when he perceyued howe his men began to ſhrinke, [...] vpon them to ſtay, and withall commaunded all his horſemen to breake vppon the flankes of his enimies battayle, which they did with ſuch vio|lence, that they diſordered the ſame, and cauſed the enimies to ſcatter. Herewith alſo the kings footemen togither with the horſemen inuaded the Normans a freſhe,The Normans vanquished. which neuertheleſſe reſiſted a whyle, till being compaſſed about in manner on euery ſide, they began to flee, as often tymes it chanceth, when a few driuen in ſunder by a mul|titude, are aſſayled on all ſydes. The king then hauing vanquiſhed his aduerſaries, foloweth the chaſe, & maketh great ſlaughter of them, though not without ſome loſſe of his owne men: for the Normans deſpairyng of ſafetie, tourned often|tymes agayne vppon thoſe that followed them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The earle of Mortaigne.Duke Roberte and the Earle of Mortaigne fighting moſt earneſtly in the mid preaſe of their enimies, were taken, or (as other ſay) betrayed, and deliuered into their enimies hands. Alſo be|ſide Duke Robert and the foreſaid Erle of Mor|taigne, Eadmerus. VV. Criſpyne. VV. Ferreys. Robert de E|ſtoutville. The number ſlayne. William Criſpyne, William Ferreys, Roberte Eſtoutville the elder, with .iiij.C. men of armes were taken, and to the number of .x.M. footmen. But of the number that were ſlayne in this battayle, there is none that declareth any certaintie: but yet it is reported by diuers wri|ters t [...] [...] battayle in thoſe dayes was ſo|rer fought nor with greater bloudſhed [...] of Normandie or [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue you the common opinion of the apprehension of the Duke, howbeit the sayd relation therof agreeth not in all points with that whiche Gemeticensis writeth, who speaking of this matter, Gemeticenſis declareth in briefe sorte, howe that king Henry being offended with his brother duke Robert, that he should alienate and make away the Duchie of Normandie his inheritance with suche riotous demeanour as hee vsed, so that he left himselfe nothing but the citie of Roan, which he had not passed to haue giuen away also, if the Citizens wolde thereto haue granted their consent. The king (I say) taking displeasure herewith, wente ouer into Normandie, and assembling no smal army togither, first besieged Bayeux, and finally after he hadde halfe destroyed it, tooke it by force. After this he tooke Caen also: and then besieged a Castell called Tenerchbray appertayning to the Erle of Mortaigne, duryng whiche siege his brother Roberte, and the sayd Erle of Morteign came with a great multitude of people in hope to be reue(n)ged of the king, and to chase him out of the countrey: and hereupon assailed him right fiercely. But the punishment of God fell so vppon them, that they were both taken, and many of their friends with them, as Robert of Estoutvile and Willia(m) de Crispyn with other, whiche were broughte before Kyng Henry as Prisoners. And thus did almyghtie [figure appears here on page 345] God graunte vnto the Kyng a notable victorie without bloudshed, for he lost not a man, and of his aduersaries, there dyed in the fielde not paste three score persons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVil. Mal.This ſeemeth alſo to agree with that whiche Wil. Malmſbury writeth of this matter: for he ſayth, that K. Henry with ſmall adoe broughte into his handes duke Robert, who with a greate power of men came againſt him as then lodging nere to the ſayd caſtell of Tenerchbray: the erle of Mortaigne was alſo taken,Roberte de Be [...]ſme. but the Earle of Shrewſbury eſcaped by flight, notwithſtanding ſhortly after he was lykewyſe taken, as he went about to practiſe ſome priuie conſpiracie againſt the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battayle was fought as the ſame Wil. Malmſbury affirmeth, vpon a Saterday,The .27. of Sep|tember chro. de Nor. being the daye of Saint Michaell in Gloria, and that as may be thought by the prouident iudgemente of God, to the ende that Normandie ſhould he ſubdued vnto Englãd on that day, in the whiche fortie yeares paſſed, King William the conque|rour firſt [...] foote on land at Haſtings, when he came out of Normandie to ſubdue Englande.Si. Dunelm. Neyther doth Symon Dunelmenſis in maner vary in any thyng from Gemeticenſis touchyng the concluſion of this buſyneſſe, and takyng of duke Roberte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe warres beeing thus finiſhed, and the countrey ſet in quiet which through the mere fo|lie EEBO page image 346 of Duke Robert was wonderfully impo|ueriſhed. The king receiued the keys of all the townes and Caſtels which belonged eyther to the Duke, or to the Earle of Mortaigne, and furniſhed the ſame with garniſons to be kepte to his behoofe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Mat. VVest.

1107.

Anſelme retur|neth home.

After that he had thus pacified the countrey of Normandie, he came to Bec or Bechello|vyn, where the archbiſhop Anſelme then remai|ned, whome by mediation of frendes, he recey|ued into fauour agayne, and ſending him ouer into Englande, immediately after followed himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Roberte priſoner in the the caſtell of Cardiffe.In like manner Duke Roberte being thus ſpoyled of his dominions, landes and libertie, was ſhortely committed to priſon within the Caſtel of Cardiff in Wales, where he remai|ned about the ſpace of .xxvi. yeres, & then died. He gouerned the Duchie of Normandie .xix. yeres,Gemeticenſis & was a perfect good mã of war, worthy to be compared with the beſt captains that then liued,Polidor. if he had bin ſomewhat more ware and circumſpect in his affaires, and therewyth cõ|ſtant and ſtedfaſt in his opinion. His worthye actes valiantly and happily atchieued againſt the Infidels, ar notified to the world by many and ſundry writers, to his high cõmendation and eternal praiſe. It is ſayd alſo, that he was after his taking, once ſette at libertie by kyng Henry, and bounde to forſweare the realme of England and Normandie alſo, being apoin|ted to auoide within the ſpace of .xl. days, and twelue houres. But for that he was perceiued to practiſe ſomewhat againſt the king, he was eftſones takẽ again, & hauing his eyes put out, committed to priſon, where finally worn tho|rough age and grief of mind, he ended his mi|ſerable lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The forme of banniſhing men the Realme (as before is expreſſed) was ordeyned by Ed|ward the confeſſor, which remained as a lawe and was had in vſe till theſe our dayes, for the benefite of them which fledde to any churche or other priuiledged place, thereby to eſcape the puniſhment of death due for their offences: by a latter cuſtome it was deuiſed, that they ſhuld alſo beare a Croſſe in their hande, as a ſigne that they were pardoned of life, for reſpecte of the holy place within the whiche they ſought for ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as for Duke Robert (as it ſhould ap|peare by that whiche other write) hee had no ſuch fauour ſhewed,Mat. VVest. but only libertie to walke abroade into the kings forreſtes, parkes, and chaſes, nere to the place where he was appoin|ted to remayne, and one day as he was in ſuch wyſe walkyng abroade, hee gotte a horſe, and with all ſpeede rode his waye in hope to haue eſcaped: but his keepers aduiſed thereof, folo|wed hym with hewe and crye, tyll at lengthe they ouertooke him in a medow ground, wher he had layde his horſe vp to the belly in a qua [...]e myre, and ſo being brought agayn, his kepers kepte hym in ſtraighte priſon, aduertiſing the king of his demeanour, Wherevpon he com|manded yt the ſight of his eies ſhuld be put out, but ſo as the balles of them ſhoulde remayne vnbroken, to auoyde the noyſome deformitie that would otherwiſe enſue if the glaſſes ſhuld take hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his return forth of the holy land he ma|ried one Sibell, the Earle of Conuerſans ſi|ſter in Puglia, hir father hight Roger or Gef|frey (as ſome bookes haue) and was nephue to Robert Guyſhard, duke of PugliaIohan. Pike. and by hir had iſſue one ſonne named William, that was after Earle of Flaunders, wherof (God wil|ling) more ſhall be ſayd hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here muſt I leaue duke Robert, and ſpeake ſomewhat of Anſelme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Shortely after that hee was returned into England,Eadmerus. ther came letters to him from Pope Puſ [...]all, by the whiche Anſelme was authori|ſed to diſpoſe and order things as ſhulde ſeeme to him moſt expedient, and namely where the more and better parte of the Engliſhe clergie conſiſted of Prieſtes ſonnes, he committed to his diſcretion the order to diſpence with them, namely ſuche as were of commẽdable lyfe and learning, that they might be admitted to exer|ciſe the miniſterie, according as the neceſſitie of time and behoofe of the Churche ſhould re|quire. Alſo the Pope by the ſame letters gaue Anſelme authoritie to abſolue Richarde the Prior of Elie,Richard Prior of Elye. vpon his ſatiſfaction pretermit|ted, and to reſtore him to the gouernemente of the Priorie of Elye, if the king thought it ne|ceſſarie. Aboute the Calendes of Auguſte, in this yeare .1107. the king helde a Councell of Biſhops and Abbots, and other Lords of his realme in his pallace at London, and there in the abſence of Anſelm, the matter was argued and had in talk for the ſpace of three days to|gither touching the inueſtures of Churches, & in the ende, bicauſe the Pope had graunted to the king the homages of the biſhoppes and o|ther prelates, which his predeceſſor Vrban had forbidden, together with the inueſtitures. The king was contented to conſent to the Popes will in forbearing the ſame inueſtitures. And ſo after that Anſelme was come, the king in preſence of him and of a great multitude of his people, graunted and ordeyned, that from thenceforth no biſhop nor abbot ſhuld be inue|ſted within the realm of England, by the hand either of the King or any laye man, where it EEBO page image 347 was againe graunted by Anſelme, that no perſon elected into ye prelacie, ſhuld be depriued of his conſecration for doing his homage to the king. Theſe things being thus ordred, the chur+ches which through England had bin long va|cant, were prouided of gouernors, which were placed without any inueſtiture of ſtaff or ring. And amongſt other, Anſelme conſecrated fiue biſhops at Canterbury in one daye, that is to wit, William to the ſea of Wincheſter, Ro|ger that was the kings Chauncellor to Saliſ|bury, William Warlewaſt to Exceter, Re|malyne the Queenes chauncellor to Hereford, and one Vrban, to Glamorgan in Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore. Ran. Higd.About this ſeaſon it chaunced, that where a greate parte of Flaunders was drowned by breaking in of the ſea, & ouerflowing the coũtrey, a great number of Flemings came into England, requiring of the king to haue ſome voyde place aſſigned them, wherin they might inhabite. At the firſte they were appointed to the countrey lying on the eaſt part of the Ri|uer of Tweede:Flemings com|ming ouer into England, haue places appoin|ted them to in|habite. but within foure yeres after, they were remoued into a corner by the ſea ſyde in Wales, called Pembrookeſhire, to the ende they might be a defence to the Engliſhe, there againſt the vnquiet Welchemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde appeare by ſome writers, that this cõpanie of Flemings conſiſted not of ſuch only as came ouer aboute that tyme by reaſon their countrey was ouerflowen with the ſea,VVil. Mal. (as ye haue heard) but of other alſo that came ouer long before, that is to ſay, in the dayes of William the conqueror, through the frendſhip of the Queene their countreywoman, ſithence whiche tyme the number of them ſo increaſed, that the realme of England was ſore peſtred with them: and that therevpon king Henrye deuiſed to place them in Pembrokeſhire, bothe to auoid them ſo out of the other parts of En|glande, and alſo by their healpe to tame the bold & preſumptuous fierceneſſe of the Welch men: which thing in thoſe parties they brou|ghte very well to paſſe: for after they wer ſet|tled there, they valiantly reſiſted their enimies, and made verie ſharpe warres vpon them ſom|times with gaine, and ſometimes with loſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5

1108.

A Councell. Si. Dunelm. Eadmerus. An. regn. 9.

In the yeare .1108. Anſelme held an other counſell, in the whiche in preſence of the king and by the aſſent of the Earles and barons of the realme, it was ordeyned, that Prieſtes, Deacons, and Subdeacons ſhould liue chaſt|ly, and kepe no women in theyr houſes, except ſuche as were neere of kinne to them,Prieſtes are ſe|queſtred from their vviues. and that ſuche Prieſtes, Deacons, and Subdeacons, as contrarye to the inhibition of the Coun|cell holden at London, had eyther kepte theyr wyues, or maryed other (of whome as Ead|merus ſayth there was no ſmall number) they ſhould put them quite from them, if they wold continue ſtill in the miniſterie, and that neither the ſame wiues ſhoulde come to theyr houſes, nor they to the houſes wher their wiues dwel|led: but if they had any thing to ſay to them, they ſhoulde take two or three witneſſes, and talke with them abroade in the ſtreete: and if any of them chanced to be accuſed of breaking this ordinaunce, he ſhoulde be driuen to purge himſelfe with ſixe ſufficiente witneſſes of hys owne order, if he were a Prieſte: And if hee were a Deacon wyth foure: and if he were a Subdeacon, with two witneſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, those Prieſtes that woulde for|goe the ſeruing of the aulter, and holye order, to remayne with theyr wiues, ſhould be depri|ued of their benefices, and not bee ſuffered to come within the quire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But ſuche as contemptuouſly kept ſtil their wiues, and preſumed to ſaye Maſſe, if being called to ſatiſfaction, they ſhoulde neglecte it, then ſhould they be excommunicated. With|in compaſſe of whiche ſentence all Archedea|cons and prebendarie Canons were alſo com|priſed,Archdeacons and Canons. both touching the forgoing of their wo+men, and the auoiding of their companie, and alſo the puniſhemente by the Cenſures of the church, if they tranſgreſſed the ordinance. Al|ſo euerye Archedeacon was appointed to bee ſworne,Archdeacons to be ſvvorne. that they ſhoulde not take any money for fauouring any perſon in tranſgreſſion of theſe ſtatutes: and that they ſhould not ſuffer any Prieſts, whom they knew to haue wiues, either to ſay Maſſe, or to haue any vicars.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The like othe ſhoulde a Deane receyue, and that ſuche Archedeacons or Deanes as ſhoulde refuſe this othe ſhoulde bee depriued of their roomthes. The Prieſts which forſaking theyr wiues, woulde be contente to ſerue God and the Altar, ſhuld be ſuſpended from that office, by the ſpace of fortie dayes, and be allowed to haue vicars in the meane tyme to miniſter for them: and after vpon the performance of their enioyned penance by the Biſhop,Penaunce. they mighte returne to the miniſterie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time King Henry being ad|uertiſed of the death of Philip king of France,Polidore. Philip king of Fraunce dead. and not knowing what his ſon Lewes, ſur|named Craſſus, might haply attempte in his newe preferrement to the Crown, ſayled ouer into Normandie,Levvys le Gros king of Fraunce. to ſee the countrey there in good order, and the townes, caſtelles, and for|treſſes furniſhed accordingly as the doubtful time required. And after hee had finiſhed his buſineſſe on that ſyde, he returned into Eng|lande, where he met with Ambaſſadours ſent to him from the Emperour Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 348 [...]mbaſſadours from the empe|rour.The effect of whoſe meſſage was, to require his daughter Maude in marriage vnto the ſayde Emperoure, which requeſt (though ſhee was not paſte as then fyue yeares of age, hee willingly graunted vnto, and ſhewing to the Ambaſſadors greate ſygnes of loue,Maude the kings daughter fiaunced vnto the emperour. hee cauſed the eſpouſels by way of procuration to be ſolemnized with greate feaſtes and triumphes, which being ended, he ſuf|fered the Ambaſſadors to departe, honored with great giftes and princely rewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Eadmerus. The death of Girarde archb. of Yorke. Thomas the kings Chaplain ſucceded in that ſee.About thys tyme alſo, the Archbiſhop of Yorke Girard departed thys lyfe, and one Thomas the Kyngs Chaplayne ſucceeded in hys place, the which for lacke of money to furniſh hys iourney, and for other cauſes as in hys letters of excuſe, whyche hee wrote to Anſelme it dothe appeare; coulde not come to Canterbury for to bee ſacred of the ſame Anſelme in ſo ſhorte a tyme as was conueniente. But Anſelme at length admoni|ſhed hym by letters, that without delay, he ſhould diſpatch and come to be conſecrated. And where|as Anſelme vnderſtoode that the ſame Thomas was purpoſed to ſend vnto Rome for hys Palle, he doubted,The doubt of Anſelme. leaſt if the Pope ſhould confirme him in hys See by ſendyng to hym hys Palle, hee woulde haply refuſe to make vnto hym profeſſi|on of hys due obedience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme vvri|teth to the Pope.Therefore to preuente that matter, Anſelme wrote to Pope Paſcall, requiring hym in no wiſe to ſende vnto the nominate Archbiſhoppe of Yorke his palle, tyll he hadde accordyng to the auncient cuſtomes, made profeſſion to hym of ſubiection, leaſt ſome contentious trouble might thereof aryſe, to the no ſmall diſquieting of the Engliſh churche. He alſo aduertiſed Pope Paſ|call, that bycauſe hee permitted the Emperour to inueſte Biſhoppes, and didde not therefore excommunicate hym, Kyng Henrye threate|ned, that withoute doubte hee woulde reſume the inueſtitures agayne into hys handes, thin|kyng to holde them in quiet ſo well as he dyd, and therfore he beſought hym to conſider what his wyſedome hadde to doe therein with ſpeede, leaſt that buylding whyche hee had well ſette vppe, ſhoulde vtterly decaye, and come agayne to irrecouerable ruine. For Kyng Henry ma|keth diligente enquirie (ſayeth he) what order you take with the Emperor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Popes an|ſvvere to Anſelme.The Pope receyuyng and peruſing theſe Letters, wrote agayne vnto Anſelme, a very friendly aunſwere touchyng hys cauſe concer|nyng the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke. And as for the ſuffering of the Emperour to haue the in|ueſtitures, he ſignifyed to hym that he neyther did nor would ſuffer hym to haue them: But that hauyng borne wyth hym for a tyme, hee nowe mente very ſhortly to cauſe hym to feele the weyght of the ſpirituall ſwoorde of Saynt Peter, whiche alreadye he had drawen foorth of of the ſcab [...]rd, ther withall to ſtrike if he did not the ſooner forſake his horrible errour and naugh|tie opinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was another cauſe alſo that moued Anſelme to doubte of the Archbiſhop of Yorke his meaning, as after it appeared.The Archbi|shop of Yorke refuſeth to come vnto Canterbury to be conſecrated For beeyng ſummoned to come and to receyue his conſecra|tion at Canterburie (as already ye haue hearde) thorough counſell of the Canons of Yorke he refuſed ſo to doe: bycauſe they informed hym that if he ſo didde, it ſhoulde be greately preiu|diciall to the liberties of that ſee, whoſe Arche|biſhop was of lyke authoritie in all things vnto the archbiſhop of Canterbury, ſo yt he was bound onely to fetche his conſecration and benediction at Canterburie, but in no wyſe to acknowledge any ſubiection vnto that ſea. For ye muſt vnder|ſtand yt there was great ſtomaking betwixte the clergie of the two prouinces of Canterburie and York about ye Metropolitan prerogatiue: & euen as occaſiõ ſerued, & as thei thought ye fauor of the prince or oportunitie of tyme mighte aduaunce their quarels, they of Yorke ſlicked not to vtter their griefs, in that (as they tooke it) ſome iniurie was offred thẽ therin.1019. The Archbiſhop of York being thus inſtructed by the canons of his church ſignified vnto the Archbiſhop Anſelme the cauſe why he came not at his calling by Letters. The copie of a parcel wherof enſueth in in this maner.

Cauſam qua differtur ſacratio mea, quam nemo ſtu|dioſius quam ego vellet accellerare qui protulerunt nõ deſislũt corroborare, quam ob rem quã periculo|ſum & quam turpè ſit contracõſenſum eccleſiae cui praefici debeo regimen ipſius inuadere veſtra diſcre|tio nouerit. Sed & quam formidabile & quam ſit euitandum ſub ſpecie benedictionis maledictionem induere.
The engliſhe wherof is this:

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The cauſe why my conſecration is deferred, whiche no man liuing woulde wiſhe to bee done with more ſpeede, than I my ſelfe: Thoſe that haue ſette it foorth, ceaſſe not to confirme, wher|fore howe daungerous and how diſhoneſte it ſhoulde bee for mee to inuade the gouernance of that churche which I ought to rule withoute conſente of the ſame, your diſcretion ryght well vnderſtandeth, yea and alſo howe dreadfull a thyng it is, and howe muche to bee auoyded to receyue a curſſe, vnder coloure of a bleſ|ſyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Anſelme hauing alreadie written twice vnto the electe [...] Archebiſhoppe of Yorke aboute thys matter, and nowe receyuyng this aun|ſwere, coulde not bee quiet in his mynde to ſuf|fer it thus to reſte, and therevppon takyng ad|uice with certaine Biſhops whiche he called vn|to him, determined to ſende two biſhoppes vnto the ſaid elect of Yorke: & ſo the biſhop of London EEBO page image 349 as Deane to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury,The Bishop of London deane to the bishop of Canterbury The bishop of Rocheſter his chaplayne. and the biſhop of Rocheſter as his chaplayn of houſ|hold were ſent to commune with him, who met them at his manour of Southwell, where they declared to him the effecte of their meſſage but he deferred his anſwer til a meſſanger which he had ſent to the king (as thẽ being in Normãdie) was returned, and ſo without any full anſwere, the biſhops came backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſhortly after, there commeth to Canter|bury a meſſenger on the behalfe of the Archbiſhop of Yorke with letters encloſed vnder the Kings ſeale, by the tenour wherof, the king commaun|ded Anſelme that the conſecration of the ſayde Archbiſhop of Yorke might ſtaye till the feaſt of Eaſter, and if he might retourne into Englande by that day, he promiſed (by the aduice had ther|in of the Biſhoppes and barons of his realme,) that he woulde ſet a direction in all matters be|twixt them, whereof any controuerſie had bene moued heretofore: or if hee coulde not returne ſo ſoone, he would yet take ſuch order, that brother|ly loue and concorde might remain betwixt thẽ. When he that brought theſe letters required an anſwer, Anſelme anſwered, that he wold ſigni|fie his mynde to the king,Anſelme ſen|deth to the K. and not to his maiſter. immediatly therfore was the Deane of Chiche|ſter ſent from Anſelme, with a Monke of Be|chellovyn ouer to the king, to enforme him of all ye matter, & to beſeeche his maieſtie, ſo by his au|thoritie to vſe prouiſion, that no diſcorde ſhould riſe to the diuiding of the preſent ſtate of the chur+che of Englande. Furthermore, wheras he had commaunded him to graunt vnto Thomas the Archbiſhop of Yorke, a tyme of reſpite, he ſhulde take for a certaine anſwere that he would rather ſuffer himſelfe to be cut in peeces, than to graunt ſo muche as one houres ſpace vnto the electe of Yorke, whome he knewe alreadie to haue ſet him ſelfe vniuſtly againſt the auncient conſtitutions of holy fathers & againſt the Lord himſelfe. The meſſengers yt were ſent to declare theſe things to the kyng returned, bringing word that the king had heard their meſſage with fauourable mynde, and promiſed by the power of God, to declare to the world that he coueted an vnitie, and not any diuiſion in the churche of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme ſicke.All this meane whyle Anſelme was deteyned with long and greuous ſickneſſe, and yet not for|getfull of the rebellious doings of the electe of Yorke, he wrote Letters vnto hym, by the te|noure whereof, he ſuſpended hym from exerci|ſing all paſtorall function, till he had reformed hys errour, and ſubmitted hymſelfe to receyue his bleſſing, and acknowledged hys ſubiection vnto the Churche of Canterbury, as hys prede|ceſſoures Thomas and Girarde, after the cu|ſtome and accordingly as theyr aunceſtors had doone before him. And thus he charged him vpon payne of curſing, except he woulde renounce his Archebiſhoppes dignitie: for in ſo doing he did graunte him licence to vſe the office and mini|ſterie of a Prieſt, (whyche before tyme he had taken vpon hym) or elſe not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame letters he did alſo forbid all the Byſhoppes within the precincte of the Iſle of Bri [...]tayne, that in no wyſe they ſhoulde con|ſecrate hym, vpon payne of curſſyng: And if hee ſhoulde chaunce to bee conſecrated by any ſtraunger, that in no wyſe they ſhoulde vnder the lyke payne receyue hym for Archebiſhoppe, or communicate with him in any condition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Euerye Biſhoppe alſo within the whole Ile of Brytayne hadde a copie of theſe Letters di|rected to them from Anſelme vnder his ſeale,Letters from Anſelme. commaunding them to behaue themſelues ther|in according to the conteintes and as they were bounde by the ſubiection whyche they ought to the Churche of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The letters were dated alyke in Marche, but vpon the .xxj. of Aprill enſuing,1109. Anſelme ended his lyfe in the ſixteenth yeare after his firſt pre|ferremente to that ſea,An. reg. 10. , beeing threeſcore and ſix|tene yeares of age. He was an Italian, borne in Piemont, neere to the Alpes,Auguſta Pretoriana. in a Citie cal|led Aoſta, he was brought vp alſo by Lanfrank and before he was made Archebiſhoppe, he was Abbotte of the Monaſterie of Bechellovyn in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme was the Biſhoppes ſea of Elye erected by the King, Mat. VVest. The firſt erec|tion of the bi|shoprik of Ely. Eadmerus. who appoyn|ted one Haruy to bee the firſte Biſhoppe there, that before had bin Biſhop of Bangor. In lyke maner Cambrigeſhire was annexed to that ſea, and bicauſe the ſame had of former tyme belon|ged to the ſea of Lincolne, the kyng gaue vnto the Biſhoppe of Lincolne as it were in recom|pence, the towne of Spalding whiche was his owne. The Priour of Ely, named Richarde,Richard priour of Elye. deſirous to honour himſelfe and his houſe wyth the title of a Biſhoppes dignitie, procured the e|rection of that Biſhoprike, firſt mouyng the king therin, and after perſwading with the Biſhoppe of Lincolne to graunt his good will: but yet ere the matter was brought to ende, thys Pryoure dyed, and ſo the ſaid Haruy enioyed the roomthe,Polidore wherein the Prouerbe tooke place, That one ſo|wed, an other reapeth (as Polydore allegeth it.) But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after the deceaſſe of Anſelme,Eadmerus: there came a Legate from Rome, that brought wyth him the palle for the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke, but nowe that Anſelme was departed thys lyfe,A legate from Rome. the ſayde Legate wyſt not what to make of the matter, bycauſe hee was appoynted to deliuer the palle firſte vnto Anſelme, and to doe fur|ther EEBO page image 350 concerning the beſtowing therof, as ſhould ſeeme good vnto hym. In the feaſt of Pentecoſt nexte enſuing, the king beeing retourned oute of Normandie held his court at London, and after the ſolemnitie of that feaſt, hee called an aſſem|ble of the Biſhops, to vnderſtande what oughte to be done in the matter, for the conſecration of the Archbiſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere were the Letters ſhewed, whiche the Archbiſhoppe Anſelme hadde a little before his death directed vnto euery of the biſhops as before ye haue heard, the which when the Erle of Mel|lent had read,The Erle of Mellent. and vnderſtode the effect of them, He aſked what hee was that durſte receyue any ſuche letters without the kings aſſente and com|maundement?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe the Biſhops aduiſing themſelues what they hadde to doe,Samſon bishop of VVorceter. required Samſon the Byſhoppe of Worceſter to declare his opini|on, the whiche boldely vttered his mynde thus: Althoughe thys manne whiche is elected Arche|biſhoppe, is my ſonne, whome in tymes paſte I begotte of my wyfe, and therefore oughte to ſeeke his aduancement as nature and worldly reſpectes myghte moue mee, yet am I more bounde vnto the Churche of Caunterbury, my mother, ye which hath preferred me to this honor which I doe beare, and by the miniſtery of a Bi|ſhoplyke office hathe made mee partaker of that grace, whiche it hathe deſerued to enioye of the Lorde. Wherfore I would it ſhould be notifyed vnto you all, that I meane to obey in euery con|dition, the commandement conteined in the let|ters of our father Anſelme concerning the mat|ter which you now haue nowe in hande. For I will neuer giue myne aſſente, that he whyche is the electe of York ſhall be conſecrated, til he haue profeſſed his due and canonicall obedience tou|chyng hys ſubiection to the Churche of Can|terburie. For I my ſelfe was preſent when my brother Thomas Archebiſhoppe of Yorke be|ing conſtreyned bothe with auncient cuſtomes and inuinicible reaſons did profeſſe the like ſub|iection vnto the Archebiſhoppe Lanfranke, and to all his ſucceſſours, the Archbiſhoppes of Can|terburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The proteſta|tion of the bi|shope to the king.Theſe things beeing thus vttered by the Bi|ſhoppe of Worceſter, all the Biſhoppes retur|ned together, and cõming before the kyngs pre|ſence, boldly confeſſed that they hadde receyued Anſelmes letters, and woulde not do any thing contrary to the tenour of the ſame. Hereat the Earle of Mellent ſhooke the head, as though he ment to accuſe them of contempte towardes the kyng. But the Kyng himſelf vttered his mynd, and ſayd, That whatſoeuer other men thought of the matter, he ſurely was of the lyke mynde with the Biſhops, and woulde be loth to runne in daunger of Anſelmes curſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon it was determined, that the elect of Yorke ſhoulde eyther acknowledge his ſubiec|tion to the Churche of Canterbury, or elſe for|goe his dignitie of Archbiſhop: and ſo in the end he came to London, where vpon the .xxviij. day of Maye, hee was conſecrated by Richarde the Biſhop of London, as Deane to the ſea of Canterburye, and there hauyng the profeſſion whiche he oughte to make his ſubiection to the ſea of Canterbury deliuered to him vnder ſeale, he brake vp the ſame, and read the wrttyng in forme as followeth:

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Ego Thomas Eboracenſis eccleſiae conſecrandus Metropolitanus profiteor ſubiectionem & canoni|cam obedientiam ſanctae D [...]robernenſi eccleſia & eiuſdem Eccleſiae primati canonice electo & conſe|cr [...]o & ſucceſſoribus ſuis canonice inchronizatis ſalua fidelitate Domini mei Henrici regis Anglo|rum & ſaluae obedientia ex parte mea tenẽda,The tenour of the profeſsion vvhiche the Archb. of York made vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury. quã Thomas anteceſſor meus ſanctae Romanae eccleſiae ex part [...] ſua profeſſus est.
The Engliſh wherof is thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

I Thomas to be conſecrated Metropolitane Archbyſhop of Yorke profeſſe my ſubiection and canonicall obedience vnto the holy Church of Canterburye, and to the primate of the ſame churche canonically elected and conſecrated, and to hys ſucceſſoures Canonically inthronizate, ſauyng the faythe which I owe vnto my ſoue|raine lord K. Henry inthronizated, ſauing the o|bedience to be holden of my parte, which Tho|mas my anteceſſour profeſſed on his behalfe vn|to the holy churche of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this writing was thus redde, the Bi|ſhoppe of London tooke it, and deliuered it vn|to the Prior of Canterbury, appoynting him to keepe the ſame as a witneſſe, and recorde of the thing in tyme to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was Thomas the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke conſecrated the .xxvij. in number that had gouerned that See,1110. and when he was thus conſecrate, the Popes Legate went vnto York, and there delyuered to the ſame Archebiſhoppe, the Palle, and ſo hauyng inueſted hym there|with, he departed and retourned towards Rome as he was appointed. At the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe next enſuing, the king helde his courte at Lon|don with greate ſolemnitie. The Archbiſhop of Yorke prepared to haue ſette the crowne on the kings head, and to haue ſong the Maſſe afore hym, bycauſe the Archebiſhoppes ſea of Can|terburye was voyde: But the Biſhop of Lon|don woulde not ſuffer it, claymyng as hyghe Deane to the ſea of Canterburye to execute that office and ſo did,Strife betvvixt Bishops. leading the kyng to the Churche after the maner: but when they ſhould come to ſitte downe at diner, there roſe eftſoones a ſtryfe betwixte the ſayde two Biſhops aboute EEBO page image 351 their places, bycauſe the Biſhoppe of London, for that hee hadde bene ordeyned long before the Archebiſhoppe, and therefore not onely as Deane to the Sea of Canterburye, but alſo by reaſon of prioritie, pretended to haue the vpper ſeate. But the King perceyuing theyr maner, woulde not heare them, but commaunded them out of his houſe, and to gette them to dynner at their Innes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 11. Aboute the ſame tyme the cauſe of the ma|ryage of Prieſtes and their keeping of Women come againe into queſtion, ſo that by the kings commaundement, they were more ſtraightly for|bidden the companye of women than before in Anſelmes tyme. For after hys deceaſſe dyuers of them (as it were promiſing to themſelues a newe libertie to doe that whiche in his lyfe time they were conſtrayned ſore againſt their willes to forbeare,) deceiued themſelues by their haſtie dealing: For the King being enfourmed ther|of, by the for [...] of the Eccleſiaſtical lawes com|pelled them to ſtande to and to obeye the decree of the Counſell holden at London by Anſelme; (as before ye haue hearde) at the leaſte wyſe in the ſight of men: But if ſo it be (ſayeth Ead|merus) that the Prieſts attempt to do worſe, as it were to the condemnation and reproofe of An|ſelmes dooings, lette the charge lighte on theyr heades, ſithe euery manne ſhall beare his owne burthen: for I knowe (ſayth he) that if forni|catours and adulterers God ſhall iudge, the abu|ſers of their owne couſyns, (I will not ſay their owne ſiſters & daughters) ſhal not ſurely eſcape his iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme many wonders were ſeene and hearde of. The riuer of Trent neare to Notingham, for the ſpace of a myle ceaſſed to runne the wonted courſe duryng the tyme of foure and twentie houres, ſo that the chanelle beyng dryed vp, menne might paſſe ouer too and fro on foote drye ſhodde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo a ſowe brought foorth a Pigge wyth a a face lyke to a man. And a chicken was hatched with foure feete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer a Comete or blaſing ſtarre appea|red after a ſtraunge ſorte:VVi. Thorne. Mat. VVest. for ryſing in the eaſt, when it once came alofte in the firmamente, it kepte not the courſe forwarde, but ſeemed to goe backewarde, as if it hadde bin retrograde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Stow Robert the kings baſe ſon created earle of Glouceſter.Aboute this ſeaſon the kyng maryed his baſe ſonne Robert vnto the Ladie Maude, daughter and heire vnto Robert Fitz Ham, and withall hee made his ſayde ſonne Earle of Glouceſter, who afterwards buylded the caſtels of Briſtow and Cardiffe, and the Priorie of S. Iames in Briſtowe, where his bodie was buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1111.

An. reg. 12.

In the yeare followyng, the Earle of An|iou named Foulke, enuying the proſperous e|ſtate of kyng Henrye, Polidore. The citie of Conſtances taken. and lamentyng the caſe of Duke Robert, wanne the Citie of Conſtan|ces by corrupting certain of ye kings ſubiects in|habiters of the ſame Citie:The king paſ|ſeth into Nor|mandie. Wherof King Hen|rye being aduertiſed, paſſed ouer into Norman|die, recouered the ſayd Citie, puniſhed the of|fendours, and reuenging hymſelf of the Earle, returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this reſted there an other warre to be fi|niſhed,1112. whyche brake off the kinges ſtudye from heapyng vppe of money in his coffers, whervn|to he was moſte inordinately giuen,An. reg. 13. and wher|by hee pinched many ſo ſore, that they ceaſſed not to ſpeake the worſte of his doings: and na|mely he was euyll ſpoken of, bycauſe hee kepte ſtill the Archebiſhoppes ſea of Canterburye in his handes,The Archebi|shops ſea of Canterbury in the kings hand and woulde not beſtowe it of any man, for that he found a ſwe [...]eneſſe in receiuing all the profites and reuenues, whiche belonged thervnto, during the tyme that it remayned va|cant, whiche was the ſpace of foure yeares, or thereaboutes.1113 An. reg. 14. In like manner when he was ad|moniſhed to place ſome meete man in the roome, he woulde ſay, that he was willing to beſtow it, but he tooke the longer tyme, for that he ment to find ſome ſuch one to preferre therto as ſhuld not he too far behind Lanfrank & Anſelm in doctrine, vertue & wiſdome. And ſith there was none ſuche yet to be found, he ſuffred that ſea to be voide till ſuch coulde be prouined.The kings ex|cuſe. This excuſe he preten|ded as though he were more carefull for the pla|cing of a worthie man, than of the gaine that fo|lowed during the time of the vacation.

1115

An. reg. 15.

Howbeit ere long after, he tranſlated one Richarde biſhop of London to that Archebiſhoprike, who lyuyng but a little while therin, he gaue the ſame to one Raulfe, as then Biſhop of Rocheſter, and made him Archbiſhop of Canterbury,Eadmerus. being the .25. in order that ruled ye ſea: He was elected at Wind|ſor the .26. of April, and on the .16. day of May he was inſtalled at Canterbury, great preparation being made for the feaſte, whiche was holden at the ſame. Soone after likewyſe hee ſente for his Palle to Rome, whiche was brought from Paſ|call, by one Anſelme, nephewe to the late Arch|biſhop Anſelme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About whiche tyme alſo,The Popes au|thoritie not re|garded in En|glande. the Pope found him ſelfe gr [...]ued, for that his authoritie was no more eſteemed in Englande, for that no perſons were permitted to appeale to Rome for any maner of cauſes in controuerſie, and for that withoute ſeeking to obtayne his licence and conſent, they didde keepe their Synodes and their Councelles touchyng the order of Eccleſiaſticall buſyneſſe, neyther woulde they obeye ſuche Legates as he did ſende, nor come to the Conuocations which they helde, In ſomuche that one Cono the Po|pes Legate in Fraunce hadde excommunicated EEBO page image 352 all the Prieſtes of Normandye, bycauſe they would not come to a counſell or Synode which they had called. Whervpon the king being ſome|what troubled herewith, by aduice of his coun|ſell,The bishop of Exceſter ſente to Rome. ſente vnto Rome the Biſhop of Exceſter, (though he were then blynde) to talke wyth the Pope concerning that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not long after this alſo, dyed Thomas the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke: After whome ſuccee|ded Thruſtaine,Thruſtayne archb. of York. a man of a loftie ſtomacke, but yet of notable learning, who euen at the verye firſte began to contende with Raufe the Archbi|ſhoppe of Canterbury aboute the title and righte of the primacie: and though the Kyng aduiſed him to ſtande to the order whiche the late Arch|biſhops of Yorke had obſerued, he wold not ſtay the matter, ſith he perceyued that the Archbiſhop Raulfe beyng diſeaſed with ſickneſſe, coulde not attende to preuente hys doyngs. Thruſtayne therfore conſecrated certayne Biſhops of Scot|lande,Gilles Aldane bishop of ſaint Ninian. and firſt of all Gilles Aldane the elect Bi|ſhop of Sainct Nynian, who promiſed and toke his othe (as the manner is) to obeye hym in all thyngs as his primate:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Floriacenſis VVigor [...]eſisThe Citie of Worceſter aboute thys ſeaſon was by chaunce of fyre almoſte wholly brente [figure appears here on page 352] vp and conſumed.VVorceſter brent. Whyche miſle happe bycauſe that Citie adioyneth neere vnto Wales, was thoughte to bee a ſignification of the troubles to followe,Polidor. rayſed by the Welchemen: for they conceyuing an hope of good ſpeede,The VVelche men inuade the englishe mar|ches. by the good ſucceſſe happened to them in the warres whyche they hadde with William Rufus, began nowe to inuade and waſte the Engliſhe marches. Wherevpon kyng Henry deſirous to tame their hautie ſtomackes,K. Henry en|treth into VVales vvith an armie. (bicauſe it was a griefe to him ſtill to be vexed with ſuche tumultes and reyſes as they dayly procured) aſſembled a myghty ar|mye, and goeth into Wales: And bycauſe hee knewe that the Welchemen truſted more to the aduauntage of the Woddes and Mountayns, than to theyr own ſtrength, he beſet all the pla|ces of theyr refuge wyth armed men, and ſente into the wooddes certayne bandes of menne to beate downe the ſame, and to hunte out theyr e|nimyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiours in like maner for their parts needed no exhortation: for remembryng the loſ|ſes ſuſteyned afore tyme, at the Welchmennes handes, they ſhewed well by theyr freſhe pur|ſuite, howe muche they deſyred to bee reuenged of them, ſo that the Welchemen were ſlayne on eche hande, and that in greate numbers, tyll the Kyng perceyuyng the huge ſlaughter, and that the Welchemenne hauyng throwne awaye theyr armour and weapons, ſoughte to ſaue themſelues by flyghte, commaunded the Souldiours to ceaſſe from kylling, and to take the reſidue that were left pryſoners, if they wold yelde themſelues, which they didde, and beſought the kyng of his mercie and grace, to pardon and forgiue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king thus hauing vanquiſhed and ouer|come the Welchemen,Garniſons pla|ced in VVales by king Henry Floriacenſis VVigorniẽſis placed garniſons in ſun|drie Townes and Caſtells, where he thoughte moſte neceſſarie, and then returned to London wyth greate triumph: Whyther came ſhortely after, Ambaſſadours from the Emperoure, re|quyring [figure appears here on page 352] the Kynges daughter fianced (as before ye haue hearde) vnto hym, and (beeyng nowe able to companye with hir huſbande) theſe Am|baſſadours came from hym, deſyring that ſhee myght be deliuered vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Kyng Henry hauing hearde theyr suite, and willing with speede to performe the same, A ſubſidie ray|ſed by the king to beſtovve vvith his daugh+ter. H. Hunt. Polidore reysed a great taxe among his subiectes, rated by euerye hyde of land which they held, and takyng of eche one.iij.s.towards the payment of the money, which was couenanted to bee giuen wyth hir at the tyme of the contracte, which when the King had leuyed with muche more towards the charges to be employed in sending hir foorth, he appointed certaine of his greates peeres to haue the conduct of hir vnto hir husbande, who wyth all EEBO page image 353 all conuenient speede conueyed hir into Germany, The King go|eth ouer into Normandy. and in very honorable manner there deliuered hir vnto the foresayd Emperoure. After thys, the King wente into Normandy, and there created his sonne William Duke of that countrey, causing the people to sweare him fealtie, and promise faythfull obedience vnto him, whereof rose a custome, that the Kyngs of Englande from thensfoorth so long as Normandy remayned in theyr handes made euer their eldest sonnes Dukes of that countrey. When he had done this with other his business in Norma(n)dy, he returned into Englande. After whych and about the fifteene day of October, the Sea so decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water markes and coastes of the land here in this Realme, Wonders. VVil. Thorne that a man myghte haue passed on foote ouer the sands and washes, for the space of a whole daye togither, so that it was taken for a great wonder. It was also noted, that the mayne Riuers which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in .24. houres, became so shallow, yt in many places men might goe ouer them without daunger, and namely the Riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a nighte, that Horses, men, Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Math. VVeſt. and children passed ouer it betwixt London bridge and the Tower, and also vnder the Bridge the water not reaching aboue their knees. Moreouer, in the moneth of Dece(m)ber, ye aire appeared redde,

1115

An. reg. 16.

as though it had brenned. In like manner, the Winter was very extreme colde with Frosts, by reason wherof at ye thawing and breaking of the ise, the most parte of all the bridges in England were broken and borne downe. Soone after,

1116

An. Reg. 17.

Griffine ap Ryce tooke a great pray and bootie out of the countreys subiect to the King within the limits of Wales, [figure appears here on page 353] and brenned the Kings Castels, Griffin ap Rice doth much hurt on the merches. bycause he wold not restore diuers such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to his father Rees or Rice. Howbeeit, the King not withstanding this businese, Polidor. beeing otherwise not troubled with anye other warres or weighty affaires deferred his voiage into those quarters, and first called a Counsell of his Lordes both spirituall and temporall at Salisburie on the ninteenth day of March, in the which, many things were ordeyned for the welth and quiet state of the land: and firste bee sware the Nobilitie of the Realme, that they should be true to him and his sonne William after his deceasse. Secondly, he appeased sundry matters then growing in controuersie betwixt the Archbishops of Yorke and Canterbury, whiche had depended long in strife, and could not as yet be ended: for the ambitious Thrustayne woulde not stande to anye decree or order therein, excep he might haue had his will, so that the K. taking displeasure with him, for suche his obstinate demeanor, commaunded him eyther to be conformable to the decree made in Lanfrankes time, Thruſtayne refuſeth to o|bey the kings pleaſure. Edmerus or else to renounce his myter, which to do, rather than to acknowledge any subiection to the Archbishop of Canterbury, hee seemed to be very willing at the firste, but afterwards he repented him of that which he had sayd in that behalfe, so that when the Counsell was ended, and the K. went ouer into Normandy, hee followed, trusting by some meanes to perswade the King that hee mighte haue his furtherance to be consecrated, without recognising any obedie(n)ce to the See of Caunterbury: but the King would not heare on that side, and so the matter rested lo(n)g in sute as after shall appeare. Heereof may it appeare as saith Polidore, how the bishops in those dayes began to be blinded with couetousnesse and ambition, not considering how it apperteyned to their duties in despising suche worldly pompe, as the EEBO page image 354 the people regardeth, only to studie for the health of mans soule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The firſt vſe of Parliamẽts in England.Here is to be noted, that before this tyme, the Kings of Englande vſed but ſeldome to call to|gither the eſtates of the Realm after any certaine manner or generall kind of proceſſe, to haue theyr conſents in matters to be decreed, but as ye Lords of the priuie counſel in our time do ſitte only whẽ neceſſitie requireth, ſo did they whenſoeuer it pl [...]|ſed the K. to haue any conference with them, ſo that from this Henry it may be thought the firſte vſe of the Parliament to haue proceeded, whyche ſith that time hath remayned in force, and is fre|quented vnto our times, in ſo much, that whatſo|euer is to be decreed apperteyning to the ſtate of ye common wealth and conſeruatiõ thereof, is now referred to that Counſell: and furthermore, if any thing be appointed by the King or any other per|ſon to be vſed for the welth of the Realme, it ſhal not yet bee receiued as lawe, till by authoritie of this aſſembly it bee eſtabliſhed: and bycauſe the houſe ſhoulde not be troubled with the multitude of vnlearned Comoners, whoſe propertie is to vnderſtand little reaſon, and yet to conceiue well of their owne doings. There was a certayne or|der taken, what maner of Eccleſiaſticall perſons, and what number and ſorte of temporall menne ſhuld be called vnto the ſame, and how they ſhuld be choſen, by voyces of free holders, that being as atturneys for their Countreys, that whiche they confeſſed or denyed, ſhould bind the reſidue of the Realme to receiue it as a law. This Counſell is called a Parliament by a French word, for ſo the Frenchmen call their publique aſſemblies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The manner of the Parlia|mẽt in EnglãdThe manner of their conſulting here in Eng|land in their ſayd aſſemblies of Parliament is on this wiſe, Wheras they haue to entreate of mat|ters touching the commoditie both of the Prince and of the people, that euery man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh, they are apoin|ted to ſit in ſeuerall chambers, the King, the Bi|ſhops, and Lords of the Realme ſit in one cham|ber to conferre togither by themſelues, and the comoners called Knightes for the Shires, Citi|zens of Cities, and burgeſſes of good townes in an other. Theſe chooſe ſome wiſe and eloquente learned man to be their prolocutor or ſpeaker, as they tearme him, who propoundeth thoſe thyngs vnto them that are to be talked of, and aſketh e|uery man his opinion concerning the concluſion thereof. In like ſort, when any thing is agreed vppon, and decreed by them in this place (whiche they call the lower houſe in reſpect of their eſtate) he declareth it againe to the Lordes that ſitte in the other chamber called the higher houſe, deman|ding likewiſe their iudgements touching ye ſame, for nothing is ratified there, except it be agreede vpon by the conſent of the more part of both thoſe houſes, and when they haue ſayd theyr myndes thereof, and yeelded their confirmation there|vnto, the finall ratification of all is referred to the Prince, ſo that if he thinke good that it ſhall paſſe for a law, he confirmeth alſo by the mouth of the Lord Chauncellor of the Realme, who is prolo|cutor to the Lordes alwayes by the cuſtome of that houſe. The ſame order is vſed alſo by ye Bi|ſhops and ſpiritualtie in their conuocation hou|ſes, for the Biſhops ſit in one place by themſelues as in the higher houſe, and the Deanes, Archdea|cons and other procurators of the ſpiritualtie in an other, as in the lower houſe, whoſe prolocutor declareth to the Biſhops what is agreed by them. And then the Archbiſhop by the conſent of ye more part of them that are aſſembled in both thoſe cõ|uocation houſes, ratifieth, and pronounceth their decrees for lawes, remitting (notwitſtanding) the finall ratification of them to the temporall hou|ſes, & this is the order of the lawgeuing of Eng|land, and by ſuch decrees eſtabliſhed by authori|tie of the Prince, and the Lords ſpirituall & tem|porall, and Commons of this Realme thus aſ|ſembled in Parliament, conſiſteth the whole force of our Engliſhe lawes, whiche decrees are called Statutes, meaning by that name that the ſame ſhould ſtand firme and ſtable, and not be broken without the conſent of an other Parliament, and that vpon good and greate conſideration. About this ſeaſon, one Owin which ſome name Prince of Wales, was ſlayne as Simon Dimelmen. writeth, but by whome, or in what ſorte hee ſhe|weth not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this eighteenth yeare of Kyng Henryes raigne, on all hallowen day,Simon Dun. or firſte of Nouem|ber, great lightning, thunder, and ſuche an hayle ſtorme chaunced, that the people were maruel|louſly amaſed therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the thirteenth of December, there happe|ned a greate Earthquake, and the Moone was turned into a bloudy colour. But theſe ſtraunge incidents fell about the middeſt of the nyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame time, Queene Maude, wife to Kyng Henry departed thys lyfe. But now to returne to other doings. It chaunced vpon occa|ſion of a ſmall matter, that right ſore and daun|gerous warres followed out of hande, betwixte King Henry, and Lewes ſurnamed the groſſe King of Fraunce: the beginning of which warre chaunced vppon this occaſion, Theobalde Earle of Champaigne diſcended of the Erles of Bloys, Polidor. Theobald Erle of Cham|paigne. was ioyned in friendſhippe with Kyng Henry, by reaſon of affinitie that was betwixt them, (for Stephan the Earle of Bloys married the Lady Adila the ſyſter of Kyng Henry.) Nowe it hap|pened, that the foreſaid Theobalde had by chance offended the aforeſaide Lewes, who in reuenge thereof, made ſharp warres vpon him, but Earle EEBO page image 355 Theobald, truſting vpon ayde to be ſent from his friends, in the meane time valiantly reſiſted hym, and at length by reaſon of a power of men whych came to him from king Henry,Hen. Hunt. he ſore vexed and ſo annoyed the Frenche King, that hee con [...]ented with Baldwin Earle of Flaunders, and Fouke Earle of Aniou,Foulk Earle of Aniou. by what meanes hee mighte beſt depriue King Henry alſo of his Duchie of Nor|mandy, and reſtore the ſame vnto William the ſonne of Duke Robert, vnto whome of right hee ſayd it did belong. Now King Henry hauing in|telligence of his whole purpoſe, endeuoured on ye other ſide to reſiſt his attemptes,King Henry paſſeth ouer into Norman|dy to aſſiſt the Earle of Chã|paigne. and after he had leuied a ſore tribute of his ſubiects, hee paſſed ouer into Normandy with a great power of men, and maſſe of money, and there ioyning with Earle Theobalde, they began to prepare for the warre, purpoſing to follow the ſame euen to the very vt|termoſt. King Lewis in the meane time ſuppo|ſing that all hope of victory reſted in ſpeedy diſ|patch of preſente affayres, determined likewiſe to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the ſudayne, but after he perceyued that his enimies were al ready, and very well prouided to reſiſt him, he ſtayed & drew backe a little while, but in the end he became ſo deſirous to bee doing with K. Henry,The French K. inuadeth Normandy. that ap|proching neere vnto the confines of Normandy, he made many ſkirmiſhes with the Engliſhmen, although no notable exployte chaunced betwixte them in that yeare to make any great accompt of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Here will I leaue the Kings of England and France ſkirmiſhing and troubling one another, & ſhew ſomething more of the contention that was betweene the Archbiſhoppes of Caunterbury and Yorke, to the ende, that their ambitions deſire of worldly honor, may in ſome reſpect appeare. For about this very time,1117 An. Reg. 18. Anſelme the Popes Legate. The Biſhop of Canterbury goth to Rome Anſelme that was Nephew to the Archbiſhoppe Anſelme, came againe from Rome with f [...]ce authoritie to execute the office of the Popes Legate in Englande, whiche ſeemed a thing right ſtrange to the Engliſh Cleargie: and therefore the Biſhop of Canterbury to preuente other inconueniences likely alſo to folowe, tooke vppon him to goe vnto Rome further to vnder|ſtand the Popes pleaſure cõcerning this matter, and to require him in no wiſe to abridge or de|miniſh the authoritie and prerogatiue of his See of Canterbury, whych hitherto vſed to determine all cauſes riſing in his prouince. Hee came to Rome, but finding not the Pope there, hee ſente meſſengers with letters vnto him, as then lying ſicke at Beneuẽto, and obteined a fauourable an|ſwere, he came to the K. to Roan (when he had left him at his ſetting forwarde) certifying him howe he had ſpedde in this voiage: the foreſaid Anſelme was alſo ſtayed by the K. at Roan, and could not be ſuffered to paſſe ouer into England of all that time, til it might be vnderſtood by the returne of ye Archbiſhop what the Popes pleaſure ſhoulde bee further in that matter: ſhortly after whoſe repaire to the King, worde was brought alſo that Pope Paſchall was departed this life,Pope Gelaſius ſucceedeth Pope Paſcall. and that Gelaſi|us the ſecond was elected in his place, the whyche Gelaſius to auoyde the daungers that mighte en|ſue to him by reaſon of the ſciſme and controuer|ſie betwixt the See of Rome,1118 An. Reg. 19. and the Emperour Henry the fifth, came into Fraunce, where hee ly|ued not long, but dyed in the Abbey of Clugny,Calixtus the ſecond of that name Pope. & then Calixtus the ſeconde was called to the Pa|pacie. Thus by the chaunce & chaunge of Popes, the Legateſhip of Anſelme coulde take no place, although his Bulles permitted him withoute li|mitation of time certayne, not onely to call and celebrate Synodes for reformation of miſorders in the Church, but alſo for the receyuing of ſaint Peters almes to be leuied in England, (in which poynte, Pope Paſchall in his life time thoughte them in Englande very ſlacke) as by the ſame Bulles more largely doth appeare. The Archby|ſhop of Caunterbury had already ſtayed foure or fiue yeares in the parties beyond the Seas, about the matter in controuerſie betwixt hym & Thru|ſtaine the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, who was lyke|wiſe gone ouer to ſolicite his cauſe but where as at the firſt he could not [...]nd the King in any wiſe agreeable to his minde, yet when the Counſell ſhould be holden at Rheynes by Pope Calixt, hee ſued at the leaſt wiſe for licence to goe thyther, but could neyther haue any graunt ſo to do, till he had promiſed vpon his allegiaunce (whych hee oughte to the King) not to attempte any [...] thyng there that might be preiudiciall to the Churche of Canterbury in any manner of wiſe. Neuerthe|leſſe, at his comming thyther, he ſo wrought with bribes & large giftes, yt the Popes Cou [...] (a thing eaſily done in Rome) fauoured his cauſe, yea ſuch was his ſucceſſe, that the Pope conſecrated hym with his own hands, although K. Henry had g [...]|uen aduertiſemẽt to his holineſſe, of ye cõtrouerſie depẽding betwixt Thruſtain and Raulf ye Arch|biſhop of Caunterbury, requiring him [...] no wife either to conſecrate Thruſtain himſelfe, or grant licence to any other perſon to conſecrate hym, for if he did, ſurely for his part he would baniſh hym out of all the partes of his dominion, whyche ſhould not be long vndone. But nowe to returne to the purpoſe. In this meane time, the warres were buſily purſued ſtill betwixt the two Kings of England and France,1119 An. reg. 2 [...]. The two kings of England and Fraunce ioyne in battel King Henry hurt in the battell. and a battel was fough|ten betweene them with great ſlaughter on both ſides, for the ſpace of nine houres, the forewardes on both parties were beaten downe and ouer|throwen, and King Henry receyued ſundrye ſtripes on his head by the handes of one Wil|liam Criſpine Countie de Eureux, ſo as EEBO page image 356 though his helmet were very ſtrong and ſure, the bloud yet burſt out of his mouth: wherewith hee was nothing afrayde, but like a fierce Lion layde more earneſtly about him, and ſtroke downe dy|uers of his aduerſaries,The Earle of Eureu [...] taken priſoner. namely the ſayde Criſ|pine, which was there taken priſoner at the kings feete, ſo that his people encouraged with the high valiancie and noble proweſſe of their Kyng and Chieftayne; at length opened and ouercame the mayne battell of their enimies, and then ſettyng vpon the rereward, they ouerthrew the whole ar|my of Fraunce, whych neuer reculed, but foughte [figure appears here on page 356] it out euen to the very vttermoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed and were taken priſoners in thys fight many thouſands of men. The French king alſo leauing the field, got him vnto a place called Andely,Andely. Nicaſium. and the King of Englande recoueryng a Towne by the way called Nicaſium, whyche the French Kyng had lately wonne, returned vn|to Rouen, where hee was with great triumph re|ceyued, and highly commended for hys noble vic|tory thus achieued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris. Ia. Meir.The Erle of Flaunders (as ſome wright) was ſo wounded in this battell, that hee dyed thereof, but other affirme, that comming into Norman|dy in the yeare laſt paſt to make warre agaynſte Kyng Henry in fauour of K. Lewis, he wanne the Towne of Andeley, and an other whiche they name Aquae Nicaſij, but as he was come before the Towne of Augen in the moneth of Septem|ber, and aſſayled the ſame, hee receyued a mortall wounde in his head,The Earle of Flaunders wounded. He departed t [...]s life. F [...]ke Earle [...] be| [...]e the King [...] [...]nglandes man. and therevpon returnyng home in the ninth moneth after, when hee coulde not be cured of his hurt, hee departed this life at Roſilare the ſeuententh day of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, Fouke Earle of Aniou that be|fore had ayded the Frenche Kyng againſt Kyng Henry, became now Kyng Henries friend by ali|ance, marying his daughter vnto William King Henries eldeſt ſonne, but the Frẽch King as their hiſtories make mention, minding ſtill to be reuẽ|ged of Earle Theobald, inuaded his countrey a|ga [...]ne with a puiſſant army and had deſtro [...]ed the Citie of Chartres which belonged vnto the ſame Earle, had not the Citizens humbled themſelues to his mercy: and ſo likewiſe did the Erle as may be thought. For in the warres which immediatly followed betwixte Lewis and the Emperoure Henry, the Earle ayded the French King againſt the ſame Emperoure to the vttermoſt of his po|wer. Soone after this, the Kyng came to an en|teruiew with Pope Calixtus at Giſors, where many matters were talked of betwixt them:The King and the Pope come to an enteruew at Giſors. a|mongſt other, the Kyng required of the Pope a graunt of all ſuche liberties as his father enioyed within the limittes of Englande and Norman|dy; and chiefly, that no Legate ſhoulde haue any thyng to doe within Englande; except hee requi|red to haue one ſente to hym for ſome vrgente cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 All whyche matters beeing determined as the ſtate of the tyme preſente required,The Pope is a ſutor for Thruſtayne. the Pope be|ſoughte the Kyng to bee good vnto the Archby|ſhop Thruſtayne, and to reſtore hym to his See, but the Kyng confeſſed that he had vowed neuer ſo to doe whyleſt hee lyued, wherevnto the Pope aunſwered, that hee was Pope,The Pope of|fereth to diſ|charge the K. of his vowe. and by his Apo|ſtolike power hee woulde diſcharge hym of that vowe if he woulde ſatiſfie hys requeſt. The kyng to ſhifte the matter off, promiſed the Pope that hee woulde take aduice of his Counſell, and ſignifye to hym further as the cauſe required, and departyng from thence, Edmerus The kings an|ſwere ſent to the Pope. dyd afterwards vp|pon farther deliberation ſend to hym this meſſage in effect as followeth:

Where as hee ſayth hee is Pope, and will (as he ſayd) aſſoyle me of ye vowe EEBO page image 357 whiche I haue made, if contrary thereto I will reſtore Thruſtane to the See of Yorke. I thinke it not to ſtand with the honor of a King, to con|ſent in any wiſe vnto ſuch an abſolution: for who ſhall beleeue an others promiſe heereafter, if by mine example he ſee the ſame ſo eaſily by an ab|ſolution to bee made voyde? but ſith hee hathe ſo great a deſire to haue Thruſtaine reſtored, I ſhal be contented at his requeſt, to receyue him to hys ſee,Simon Dun. Edmerus. with this condition, that he ſhal acknowledge his Church to be ſubiect vnto the See of Caun|terbury as his predeceſſours haue done before him, although in fine this offer would not ſerue the turne.
But now to returne againe to the two Princes. Not long after the departure of ye Pope from Giſors,

1120

Sim. Dunel. An. Reg. 21.

The Kings of England and Fraunce are accorded. VVil. Mal.

Fouke Erle of Aniou foũd meanes to make an agreement betwixt King Henry, and King Lewis, ſo that William ſonne to Kyng Henry, did homage vnto King Lewes for the Duchie of Normandy. And further it was ac|corded betweene them, that all thoſe that hadde borne armor eyther on the one ſide or the other, ſhould be pardoned, whoſe ſubiectes ſoeuer they were.Edmerus. In like maner, Raulfe the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury returned into Englande, after hee had remayned long in Normandy, bycauſe of ye controuerſie betwixt him & Thruſtaine ye Arch|biſhop of Yorke as is aforeſaid. And ſhortly after his returne to Caunterbury,Alexander K. of Scottes. there came meſſen|gers with letters from Alexander K. of Scotlãd vnto him, ſignifying, that where the See of the Biſhopricke of S. Androwes was voyde, the ſame K. did inſtantly require him to ſende ouer Edmer a Monke of Caunterbury (of whome he had heard great commendation for his ſufficien|cy of vertue and learning) to be placed Biſhoppe in that See. This Edmer is the ſame whyche wrote the hiſtory entituled Hiſtoria nouorum in Anglia, out of the whiche as may appeare, wee haue gathered ye moſt part of that which we haue here written of Anſelme and Raulf Archbiſhops of Canterbury,Edmer An|ſelmes Diſci|ple. in whoſe dayes he liued, and was Anſelmes Diſciple. The Archbiſhop Raulf was contented to ſatiſfie the requeſt of King Alexan|der in that behalfe, and ſo obteyning the conſente of K. Henry withall, hee ſente the ſayd Eadmer into Scotlande with letters of commendation vnto the ſaid K. Alexander, the whiche receyued him right ioyfully, and ſo the third day after hys comming thither, beeing the feaſt of the Apoſtles Peter & Paule, hee was elected Archbiſhop of S. Androwes by the Cleargie and people of ye land, to the greate reioycing of Alexander, and the reſt of the nobilitie. The next day after alſo, the king talked with him ſecretly of his conſecration, and vttered to him how he had no mind to haue hym conſecrated at the hands of Thruſtayne Archbi|ſhop of Yorke, in which caſe when he was enfor|med by the ſaid Edmer, that no ſuch thing neded to trouble his mind, ſince the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury being primate of al Britaine, might cõ|ſecrate him as reaſon was, hee coulde not away with that anſwere, bycauſe he woulde not heare that the Church of Canterbury ſhould be prefer|red before the Church of S. Androwes: whervpõ he departed from Eadmer in diſpleaſure, and cal|ling one William ſometime Monke of S. Ed|mondſbury vnto him, a man alſo that hadde go|uerned or rather ſpoyled the Churche of S. An|drow in the vacation, he cõmaunded him to take vpon him the charge thereof againe, meaning vt|terly to remoue Edmer as not worthy of ye rome, howbeeit, within a moneth after, to ſatiſfie the minds of his nobles,Edmer recey|ueth his ſtaffe frõ an aulter. he called for the foreſaid Ed|mer, & with much adoe got him to receiue ye ſtaffe of ye Biſhopricke, taking it from an aulter wher|on it lay (as if he ſhuld receiue that dignitie at the hands of the Lord) whereby he was inueſted, and went ſtraight to S. Androwes Church where he was receyued by the Q. and the ſchollers, and all the people, for their true & lawful Biſhop. In this meane while, Thruſtain, not ſlacking his ſute in the Popes Court, obteyned ſuche fauour, and the K. of England alſo was ſo laboured vnto, yt hee wrote thrice letters vnto ye K. of Scotland, & alſo once vnto ye Archb. of Canterbury, that neyther the K. ſhuld permit Edmer to be cõſecrated, nor the Archb. of Caunt. in any wiſe conſecrate hym if he were therevnto required. Heerevpon it came to paſſe, yt finally Edmer, after he had remayned in Scotland twelue monethes, or thereaboutes, & perceiued that things went not as he would haue wiſhed, for yt he could not get ye Kings conſent yt he ſhould be cõſecrate of the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury as it was firſt meant both by the Archbi|ſhop and Edmer, he departed out of Scotland, & returned againe to Canterbury, there to take fur|ther aduice in al things as cauſe ſhuld moue him. In like maner, K. Henry hauing quieted his bu|ſines in Fraunce, returned into England,King Henry returneth into Englande. where he was receiued and welcomed home with greate ioy and triumph: but ſuche publike reioycing la|ſted not long with him, but was chaunged into a general mourning by aduertiſement giuen of ye death of ye kings ſonnes,

Ran. Higd. VVil. Mal. Polidor. Math. Paris.

The Kings ſonnes and his daughter with other nobles are drowned by Shipwracke.

Williã Duke of Nor|mãdy, and Richard his brother, yt which togither with their ſiſter ye Lady Mary yt was Coũteſſe of Perch, Richard Erle of Cheſter, with his bro|ther Otwell yt was gouernour to Duke Williã, and the ſaid Erle of Cheſter his wife the Kyngs neece, the Archdeacon of Hereforde, with Geffrey Riddle, Robert Manduit, and William Bigot, and diuers other, to the number of an C. and .xl. perſons, beſide fiftie mariners tooke Ship at Har|flewe, thynking to folow the King, and ſayling forth with a South winde, their Ship through EEBO page image 358 negligence of the Marriners which hadde dronke more than was conuenient, were throwen vpon a Rocke, and vtterly periſhed on the coſt of Eng|land, vpon the .25. of Nouember, ſo that of all the [figure appears here on page 358] company, there eſcaped none but one Butcher, who catching hold of the maſt, was driuen with the ſame to the ſhore which was at hande,VVil. Mal. and ſo ſaued from that daungerous Shipwracke. Duke William might alſo haue eſcaped very wel, if pi|tie had not more moued him than the regarde of his owne preſeruation. For being gotten into the Shipboate, and launching forth toward the lãd, hee hearde the ſkriking of his ſiſter now ready to ſtriue with death, wherevppon hee commaunded them that rowed the boate to turne backe to the Shippe, and to take hir in, but ſuche was the preaſe and number of them that ſtroue to leape in with hir,VVil. Mal. Math. Paris. when the boate came, that it ſtraight wayes ſanke to the bottome, and ſo was hee drowned, with all thoſe that were already in the ſame.

[figure appears here on page 358]

This end had the Kings ſonne William.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. Henry being thus depriued of iſſue to ſucceed him, did not a little lamẽt that infortunate chãce: but yet to reſtore that loſſe ſhortly after,

1121

An. Reg. 22.

to witte, the tenth of April next enſuing, he married his ſe|cond wife named Adelicia,Edmerus. Hen. Hunt. a Lady of excellente beautie, and noble cõditions, daughter to ye Duke of Louayne,The King marieth a|gaine. Edmerus: and diſcended of the noble Dukes of Loraine, howbeit he coulde neuer haue any iſſue by hir. The Archbiſhop Truſtin after the maner that men obteyne ſuites in the Court of Rome, got ſuch fauour at the hãds of Pope Calixt, that finally,The Pope writeth to K. Henry, in fa|uour of the Archbiſhop Thruſtain, and accurſeth him with the Arch|biſhop of Canterbury. the ſaid Pope directed his letters as wel to King Henry, as to Raulfe Archbiſhop of Can|terbury, by the tenor whereof hee accurſed them both, and enterdited as wel the prouince of Yorke as Canterbury, from the vſe of all maner of Sa|craments and other diuine ſeruice, the Baptiſme of Infantes, and penance of them that dyed, only excepted, if the Archbiſhop Thruſtayn were not ſuffered within one moneth nexte after the re|ceipt of thoſe letters to enioy his See, withoute compelling him to make any promiſe of ſubiectiõ at all. The Kyng to be out of trouble, permitted Thruſtayn to returne into the Realme, and ſo to repaire vnto Yorke, but ſo as he ſhould not exer|ciſe any iuriſdiction out of his owne dioceſſe, as Metropolitane, till he had confeſſed his obſtinate error, and acknowledged hys obedience to the Church of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe thyngs were thus a doyng, King Henry was aduertiſed that the Welchmẽ breaking the peace,The Welch|men make ſturres. Simon Dun. The King reyſeth an ar|my, to goe a|gainſt the Welchmen. dyd muche hurt on the mar|ches, and ſpecially, in Cheſſhire, within the whi|che they had burnt two Caſtels. He therefore meaning to bee reuenged on them, and that euen to the vttermoſt, aſſembled an army out of all the parties of his Realme, and entred with the ſame into Wales, but the Welchmen hearing that the Kyng was come with ſuche puiſſance to in|uade them, they waxed afrayde, and inconti|n [...]ntly ſent to hym Ambaſſadours to beſeech hym of pardon, and to graunt them peace. The Kyng [figure appears here on page 358] moued with their humble pet [...]s, tooke hoſta|ges of them, and pardoned theyr miſdoings for that tyme,The Welch|men ſew for peace. conſidering that in following the warre againſt ſuche manner of people, there was EEBO page image 359 more feare of loſſe than hope of gayne.More doubt of loſſe than hope of gayne, by the warres againſt the Welchmẽ But yet to prouide for the quiet of his ſubiects whiche in|habited neere to the merches, that they ſhould not bee ouerrunne and harried dayly by them, as of|tentymes before they hadde bin, he appoynted Warine Earle of Shreweſbury to haue the charge of the Merches, that peace mighte bee the better kept and maynteyned in the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Simon Dun. A Chanel caſt from Torkſey to Lincolne.Soone after alſo, Kyng Henry cauſed a chan|nell to bee caſt alongſt the countrey in Lincolne|ſhire, from Torkſey vnto the Citie of Lincolne, that veſſels myghte haue paſſage out of the Ri|uer of Trente vnto the ſame Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Raufe Byſhoppe of Durham be|ganne to builde the Caſtell of Norham,Norham Ca|ſtell built. H. Hunt. vpon the banke of the Riuer Tweede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At thys tyme likewiſe Fouke Earle of An|iou being nowe come out of the holy lande (whi|ther he wente, after the peace was made betwixte Kyng Henry and the Frenche King) beganne to pike a quarrell againſte Kyng Henry, for with|holdyng the ioynture of his daughter, whych (as before yee haue hearde) was married vnto Wil|liam the Kyngs ſonne that was drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee alſo gaue hir ſyſter in marriage vnto William the ſonne of Duke Roberte, aſſigning vnto hym the Earledome of Mayme to enioy, as in right of his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.In the meane tyme, Kyng Henry viſited the North partes of hys Realme, to vnderſtande the ſtate of the Countrey, and to prouide for ye ſure|tie and good gouernemẽt thereof, as was thought requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1122

13. Kal. of Nouember. An. reg. 23.

In the yeare nexte enſuing, the twentith of October, Raulfe the Archbiſhoppe of Caunter|bury departed thys lyfe, after hee hadde ruled that See the ſpace of eyght yeares, and then was one William made Archbiſhoppe there, in num|ber the .28. from Auguſtine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, Henry the ſonne of the Earle Bloys that before was Abbot of Glaſtenbury, was now made Biſhop of Wincheſter, who for his ſingular bountie, gentleneſſe and modeſtie, was gretly beloued amõg the Engliſhmen. But to returne againe to the doyngs of the Kyng, it chanced about this tyme, that the parties beyond the Sea being now voide of a gouernour (as they ſuppoſe) by meanes of the deathe of the Kings ſonne,

1123

An. Reg. 24. Robert Earle of Mellent rebelleth.

began to ſtur commotions, and ſoone after it came alſo to paſſe, that Robert Earle of Mel|lent rebelled againſt the Kyng, who being ſpedily aduertiſed thereof, ſayled forthwith into thoſe quarters, and beſieged the Caſtell of Ponteaude|mer apperteyning to the ſayd Earle and toke it. About the ſame tyme alſo,H. Hunt. the King fortifyed the Caſtell of Roan,The Caſtell of Roan fortified Mat. Paris. cauſing a mighty thicke wall, with turrets about the ſame Caſtell to be buylded for defence thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe, he repared and made ſtrong the Ca|ſtell of Caen, with the Caſtels of Arches, Gy|ſors, Faleiſe, Argentone, Damfront, Vernon, Ambres, with other, in whiche meane ſeaſon, the Erle of Mellent deſirous to be reuenged of King Henry, procured aide where he could get any,

1124

Anno reg. 25 Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Par.

and ſo with Hugh Earle of Mountfert, he entred in|to Normandy, waſting and deſtroying ye Coun|trey with fire and ſworde, thinking ere long to bring the ſame to his obedience: but the Kyngs Chamberlayne and Lieutenaunte in thoſe par|ties named William de Tankeruile, being there|of aduertiſed, layd an ambuſh for them, and trai|ning them within the daunger thereof, ſet vppon them, and after long fyght, tooke them both priſo|ners with diuers other, and preſented them both vnto the King, whereby the warres ceaſſed in that countrey for a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The King hauing in this manner purchaſed his quietneſſe by the ſword, obteyned ſome reſt, he gaue hymſelfe ſomewhat to the reformation of his houſe, & amõg other things which he redreſſed he cauſed al his Knights and men of warre to cut their heares ſhort, after the manner of the French|men, where as before they ware the ſame long af|ter the vſage of women. After this alſo,

Math. VVeſt.

1125

An. reg. 26. Iohannes Cre|menſis a Le|gate, ſent into Englande.

in ye yeare enſuing, being of Chriſt .1125. a Cardinall named Iohannes Cremenſis, was ſente into Englande from Pope Honorius the ſecond, to ſee reforema|tion in certayne poyntes touching the Churche: but his chiefe errand was to correct Prieſtes, that ſtill kept their wiues with them. At his firſt com|ming ouer, he ſoiourned in Colledges of Cathe|drall Churches, and in Abbeys, applying hymſelfe to lucre and wanton pleaſures, and ſo reaping where he had not ſowed, at length, about the feaſt of the natiuitie of our Lady, he called a conuoca|tion of the Cleargie at London, where makyng an Oration, he enueighed ſore agaynſte thoſe of the ſpiritualty that were ſpotted with any note of incontinent liuing. Many thought themſelues touched with his wordes, who hauing ſmelled ſomewhat of his ſecret trickes, that where he was a moſt licentious liuer, and an vnchaſt perſon of himſelfe, yet he was ſo blinded, that hee could not perceyue the beame in his owne eyes, whileſt hee eſpied a mote in an other mans, they thoughte if was not to bee ſuffered, that hee ſhoulde in ſuche wiſe call other men to accomptes for theyr ho|neſt demeanor of life, which could not render any good reconing of his own. Wherevpon they wat|ched him ſo narrowly, that in the euening after he had blowen his horne ſo loude againſt other men in declaring that it was a ſhamefull vice to ryſe from the ſyde of a ſtrumpet, and preſume to ſacre the body of Chriſte, hee was taken hymſelfe in bedde with a ſtrumpet, to hys open ſhame and rebuke: but hee beeyng reprooued thereof; EEBO page image 360 alledged this excuſe (as ſome write) that hee was no Prieſt,But this ſhuld not ſeeme to be any [...]aſt ex|cuſe, for Mat. Paris layta that the ſame day he conſe|crated the Lords body, and therefore he muſt nedes be a Prieſt. but a reformer of Prieſtes. But to cõ|clude, be beeing thus defamed, got hym backe to Rome againe from whence he came, without a|ny performance of that, about which he was ſent hither. But to returne to K. Henry, who whileſt he remayned in Normãdy, (which was for a lõg time after the apprehenſion of the two foreſayde Earles) he vnderſtood,

1126

An. Reg. 27.

that his ſonne in law Hen|ry the Emperour was departed this life at Vtregt the .23. of Maylaſt paſt. Wherevppon hee ſente for his daughter the Empreſſe to come ouer vnto him into Normandy, and hauing taken order for his buſineſſe on that ſide the Sea, hee taking hir with him, returned into England before the feaſt of Saint Michael, where calling a Parliamẽt,Polidor. he [figure appears here on page 360] cauſed hir by authoritie of ye ſame to be eſtabliſhed as his lawfull heire and ſucceſſor, with an article of intayle vpon hir iſſue,An oth taken by the Lords touching the ſucceſſion to the Crowne. if it ſhould pleaſe God to ſend hir any at all. At this Parliament was Da|uid K. of Scotland, that ſucceeded after Alexan|der the fierce. There was preſente alſo Stephan Earle of Morton, and Bulleine, and ſon of Ste|phan Erle of Bloys, nephew to K. Henry by his ſiſter Adela. Theſe two Princes toke chiefly their othe amõgſt other, to obey the foreſaid Empreſſe as touching hir righte and lawfull clayme to the Crowne of England:Stephan Earle of Bolongne the firſt that offered to receiue the othe. but although Stephã was now ye firſt that was ready to ſweare, he became ſhortly after to be the firſt againe that brake that othe for his owne preferment: but ſo it commeth oftẽ to paſſe, that thoſe which receiue the greateſt benefites, do oftentimes ſooneſt forget to be thãk|ful. This Stephan lately before by his Vncle K. Henries meanes, had purchaſed to get in marri|age the only daughter and heire of Euſtace Erle of Bolongne, & ſo after the deceaſe of his father in law, became Earle there: and further, had goodly poſſeſſions in England giuen him by the Kyng, and yet (as after ſhall appeare) he kept not his oth nor couenauntes made with King Henry. Some write alſo,VVil. Malm. that there roſe no ſmall ſtrife betwixte this Earle Stephan, and Robert Erle of Gloce|ſter, in contending which of them which ſhoulde receyue this othe. Firſt the one alledging, that hee was a Kings ſonne, and the other a kings nephew. But to lette theſe things paſſe, ſhortly after this Par|liamente ended,1127 K. Henry held his Chriſtmas at Windſor, where the Archbiſhop of Yorke Thru|ſtayne in preiudice of the right of William Arch|biſhop of Canterbury,Mat. Paris. would haue ſet ye Crowne vpon the kings head, at his going to the Church: but he was put backe with no ſmall reproch,Strife betwixt the Prelates for prehemi|nence. and his Chaplayne whome he appoynted to beare his croſſe before him at his entrance into the Kyngs Chappell, contemptuouſly and with violence thruſt out of the dores with Croſſe and all by the friends of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury: and ere long, this vnſeemely contention betwixt Thru|ſtayne, and the ſayde Archbiſhop of Canterbury grew ſo hote, that not only both of them, but alſo the Biſhop of Lincolne went vnto Rome about the deciding of that enuious quarrell. Aboute the ſame time alſo, Charles Earle of Flaunders that ſucceeded Erle Baldwin,Polidor. was murthered trayte|rouſly by his owne people: and then bycauſe hee left no iſſue behind him to ſucceed as his heire, the Frenche K. Lewis made William the ſonne of Duke Robert Courtebuſe Erle of Flaunders,William ſon to Robert Curtehuſe made Earle of Flaunders. as next couſin in bloud to the ſame Charles. Troth it is, that by his fathers ſide, this William was deſcended from Earle Baldwine ſurnamed Pius, whoſe daughter Maude beeing married vnto William Conquerour, bare by him the foreſaid Robert Curthuſe, father to this William, nowe aduaunced to the gouernement of Flaunders, but he wanted not aduerſaries that were competitors of that Erledome, which ſought to preferre them EEBO page image 361 ſelues, and to diſplace hym. King Henry alſo miſlikyng with the preferment of the ſaid Wil|liã, although he was his nephew, for yt he ſuppoſed he would ſeeke to reuenge olde diſpleaſures, if he might compaſſe to haue the French kyngs aſſi|ſtãce, thought good with the aduice of his Coun|ſell to prouide agaynſt the worſt, and therevpon he tooke order for the maintenance of the warre abroade, and the ſupplie of ſouldiers, and other things neceſſarie to be conſidered of for the ſuretie of the ſtate of his Realme at home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this bycauſe he was in diſpayre to haue iſſue by his ſeconde wife about Witſuntide,The Empreſſe Mawde mari|ed to the Earle of Aniou. Ger. Do. hee ſent ouer his daughter Mawde the Empreſſe in|to Normandy, that ſhe might bee maryed vnto Geoffray Plantagenet Earle of Aniou, and in Auguſt after he followed himſelf, and ſo the mat|ter went forwarde, inſomuche that the mariage was celebrate betwixt the ſayde Earle and Em|preſſe, vpon the firſt Sunday in Aprill, which fell [figure appears here on page 361] vpon the thirde of the moneth, and in the .27. of his raigne.

An. reg. 28. Mat. Par.

1128

And in the yeare enſuyng, king Henry meaning to cauſe the French king to withdrawe his helping hande from his nephewe William Earle of Flaunders, paſſed forth of Normandy with an armie, and inuading Fraunce remayned for the ſpace of .viij. dayes, at Hiparde, in as good quiet as if he had beene within his owne domini|ons, and finally obteyned of the French king, that which he ſought for, that was his refuſall to ayde his nephew the ſayde Earle of Flanders. Who at length contending with other that claymed the Erledome,An. Reg. 29 la. Meir. chaunced this yeare to be wounded as he purſued his enimies vnto the walles of a town called Alhuſt, and ſoone after died of the hurt the xvj. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Earle of Flaunders deceaſeth of a wound.It was thought that the high felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe occaſion of this Earles death, which Erle ment (if he might haue brought his purpoſe to paſſe, & being once quietly ſet in the dominion of Flaunders,The fortunate good hap of K. Henry. to haue attempted ſome great enterpriſe againſt king Henrie for the reco|uerie of Normandie, and deliuerie of his father out of priſon. And this was knowne well y|nough to king Henry, who mainteyned thoſe that made him warre at home, both with menne and money,William de Hypres. namely William of Hypres, who tooke vpon him as Regent in the name of Ste|phen Erle of Bollongne, whome king Henrie procured to make clayme to Flaunders alſo, in the tytle of his Grandmother Queene Mawde, wife to William Cõqueror. But to proceed with our Hiſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When kyng Henry had ſped his buſineſſe in Normandy,

1129

Anno reg. 30

where he had remayned a certayne ſpace both about the concluſion and ſolemniſing of the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud the Empreſſe, and the Earle of Aniou, and alſo to ſee the end of the warres in Flaunders, he now returned into England, where he called a great Councel or Parliament at London, in Auguſt:

1130

Anno reg. 31 Mat. Par. Polidore

wherin amongſt other things it was decreed, that Prieſtes which lyued [...]achaſtly ſhould be puni|ſhed, and that by the kyngs permiſſion, who herby tooke occaſiõ to ſerue his owne turne, for he regar|ded not the reformation which the Biſhops tru|ſted (by his plaine dealing) would haue folowed, but put thoſe prieſtes to their fynes that were ac|cuſed, and ſuffered them to keepe their wyues ſtyl in houſe with them, which offended the Biſhops greatly, that would haue had them ſequeſtred a ſunder. After this Parliament ended, the king kept his Chriſtmas at Worcetour, & after that his Eaſter at Woodſtocke where a certaine No|ble man named Geffrey Clinton was accuſed to hym of treaſon. In this .xxxj. yeare of king Hen|ries raigne, great death and murreyn of cattel be|ganne in this land, continuing a long tyme ere if EEBO page image 362 ceaſed, ſo vniuerſally in all places, that no towne nor village eſcaped free.VVil. Mal. in nouella hiſtoria. Polidor. Kyng Henry paſſing ouer into Normãdy, was troubled with certaine ſtraunge dreames or viſions in his ſleepe: for as he thought, he ſaw a multitude of ploughmẽ with ſuch tooles as belong to their trade & occupation. After whom came a ſort of ſouldiers with war|like weapõs: and laſt of all he thought that he ſaw Biſhops commyng towardes hym with their Croſier ſtaues ready to fall vpon hym, as they ſhould meane to deſtroy hym. And when he awa|ked, he would leape forth of his bed, get his ſword in his hand, and call to his ſeruauntes to come to helpe hym. Wherevpon aſkyng aduiſe of lear|ned men how to put ſuch fantaſies away, he was admoniſhed that whileſt he had tyme and ſpace here on earth, he ought to purge his paſſed offen|ces and ſinnes committed againſt God, with re|pentance, almes deedes, and abſtinence: he there|fore being herewith moued, began to practiſe an amendement of his former lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Polidor.About the ſame tyme alſo his daughter Maud beyng forſaken of hir huſband Geffrey Earle of Anion, came to hir father as then being in Nor|mandy. What the cauſe was why her huſband put hir from hym, is not certainly knowen: but the matter belike was not very great, ſith ſhortly after he receiued hir agayne, and that of his owne accorde. Alſo during the time that king Henrie remayned in Normandie, it chaunced that Pope Innocent the ſecond came into Fraunce to auoid the daunger of his enimies: and holding a Coun|cell at Cleremont, he accurſed one Peter Fitz Leo which had vſurped as Pope, and named himſelfe Anaclerus.

1131

An. Reg. 32. King Henrie and Pope In|nocent meet at Chartres.

After breaking vp of the ſame Coun|cell at Cleremont, he came to Orleance, and then to Charters, meeting king Henrie by the way, who offred to the Pope all that lay in his power, to mainteyne his cauſe againſt his enimies, for the which the Pope gaue the king great thankes: and ſeeming as though he had bin more carefull for the defence of the cõmon cauſe of the chriſtian publike wealth than for his owne, he exhorted K. Henrie to make a iourney into the holy lande a|gainſt the Sarazens and enimies of the Chriſti|an religion.VVil. Malm. In this enterview betwixt the Pope and the king, the Romains were moued to mar|uell greatlye at the wiſedome and ſharpneſſe of wit which they perceyued in the Normans. For king Henrie to ſhew what learning remayned a|mongſt the people of the weſt part of Europe, cauſed the ſonnes of Robert Erle of Melent,The ſonnes of Robert Erle of Meient praiſed for their lear|ning. to argue and diſpute in the pointes and ſubtill ſo|phiſmes of Logike, with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there preſent, the which were not abaſhed to cõfeſſe that there was more learning amongeſt them here in the weſt partes, than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrey of Italy. King Henrie after thys returned into Englande,King Henrie returneth into England. and vpon the ſea was in daunger to haue bin drowned by tempeſt: ſo that iudging the ſame to bee as a warning for him to amend his life, he made many vowes, and after his landing, went to S. Edmondſburie in Suf|folk to do his deuotions vnto the ſepulchre of that king. At his cõming from thence alſo, being well diſpoſed towardes the reliefe of his people, he leſſe|ned the the tributes and impoſitions, and did iu|ſtice aſwell in reſpect and fauor of the poore as of the rich.

1132

An. reg. 33.

And ſoone after, Geffray Earle of Aniou had iſſue by his wife the Empreſſe, a ſon named Henrie, who (as before is ſayd) was after king of England: for his grandfather king Henry hauing no iſſue male to ſucceed him, cauſed the Empreſſe and this Henry hir ſonne to be eſtabliſhed heyres of the realme. All the nobles and other eſtates eft|ſoones taking an othe to be their true and faithfull ſubiects.

1133

An. reg. 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt. Prior of Saint Oſwold as VVil. Thorne hath, and likewiſe Mat. Paris. Mat. VVeſt.

After this king Henrie kept his Chriſt|maſſe at Dunſtable, & his Eaſter at Woodſtocke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the ſame yere alſo (or as ſome haue in the beginning of the yere precedent) or as other haue in the yeare following, king Henrie erected a Bi|ſhops ſea at Carleil, in which one Arnulfe or ra|ther Athelwoolfe, that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs, & the kings confeſſor, was the firſt bi|ſhop that was inſtituted there. Who immediate|ly after his conſecration placed regular Canons in that Church. And not long after, or rather be|fore (as by Wil. Mal. it ſhould ſeeme) king Henry paſſed ouer into Normandie, from whence nowe this being the laſt time of his going thither, he ne|uer returned aliue. And as it fel forth he tooke ſhip to ſaile on this laſt iorney thither, the ſame day in which he had afore time receiued the crowne.A greate eclipſe On which day falling vpon the wedneſday, a won|derfull Eclipſe of the Sunne and Moone appea|red beyond the common courſe, inſomuch yt Wil. Mal. whiche then liued, writeth that he ſawe the ſtarres plainly about the ſunne, at the verie time of that Eclipſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Fryday after there chaunced ſuch an earthquake here in this realme alſo,An earthquake that manye houſes & buyldings were ouerthrowne therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earthquake was ſo ſenſible, or rather ſo viſible, that the wall of the houſe in the which hee then ſat was lift vp with a double remoue, and at the third it ſatled it ſelfe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Eclipſe chaunced on the ſeconde of Au|guſt, the king taking ſhip the ſame day to goe o|uer into Normandie, and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after. Moreouer the verie ſame time alſo fire braſt out of certain riffes of the earth, in ſo huge flames, that neither by water nor otherwiſe it could be quẽched. In the .xxxiiij. yere of his raigne, his brother Robert Courtchuſe de|parted this life in the Caſtell of Cardiffe

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 363It is ſayde that on a feſtiuall day king Henrie put on a Robe of Scarlet,Mat. Paris. Mat. VVest. An. reg. 35. the cape whereof being ſtrayte, hee rente it in ſtryuing to put it ouer hys heade: and perceyuing it would not ſerue him, he layde it aſide and ſayde. Let my brother Robert haue this garment, who hath a ſharper head thã I haue. The which when it was brought to Duke Robert,The deceaſſe of Robert Courtchuſe. the rent place being not ſewed vp, he per|ceyued it, and aſked whether any man had worne it before. The meſſenger tolde the whole matter, how it happened. Herewith Duke Robert tooke ſuch a griefe for the ſcornefull mocke of his bro|ther, that he waxed wearie of his life, and ſayde: nowe I perceyue I haue liued too long, that my brother ſhall clothe me like his almes man with his caſt rent garmẽts. And thus curſing the time of his natiuity, refuſed from thenceforth to eate or drink, & ſo pined away, & was buryed at Glouce|ſter. King Henrie remayning ſtill in Normandy, rode rounde about a great part of the countrey, ſhewing greate loue and curteſie vnto the people, ſtudying by al meanes poſſible to winne their fa|uours, by vſing them curteouſly, & ſhewing him|ſelfe glad and merie amongeſt them, though no|thing reioyced hym more than that his daughter Mawde the Empreſſe at the ſame time was de|liuered of hir ſeconde ſonne named Geoffray, ſo that he ſawe himſelfe prouided of an aſſured ſuc|ceſſour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Polidor

1135

An. Reg. 36

But whileſt he thus paſſeth the time in mirth and ſolace, he beganne ſoone after to be ſomewhat diſeaſed, and neuer coulde perceyue any [...] cauſe thereof: therefore to driue his griefe away, hee goeth abrode to hunte, and we [...]ing ſome|what amended in his health therby as he thought, at his comming home, he would needes care of a Lamprey,Math. VVeſt. Simon Dun. though his phiſition counſelled him to the contrary: but he delyting moſt in that meat, though it bee in qualitie verie noyſome to health, woulde not be perſwaded from it, ſo that his ſto|macke being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an Ague and ſo died ſhortly after,King Henrie departeth this life. the firſt day of December, being as then aboute .lxvij. yeres of age, and after he had raigned .xxxv. yeres foure moneths lacking foure dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His bodie was conueyed into Englande and buryed at Reading within the Abbay Churche which he had founded, & endowed in his life time with great and large poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Math. VVeſt. Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel.It is written, that his bodie to auoyde the ſtench which had infected many men, was cloſed in a Bulles ſkinne, and howe he that clenſed the heade dyed of the ſauour whiche iſſued out of the brayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The iſſue of king Henrie the firſt.He had by his firſt wife a ſonne named Wil|liam, that was drowned (as ye haue) heard in the ſea: alſo a daughter named Mawde, whom with hir ſonnes he appoynted to inherite his Crowne, and other dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 He had alſo iſſude by one of his concubines, a ſonne named Richarde, and a daughter named Mary, which were alſo drowned with their bro|ther William. By an other concubine he had a ſonne named Robert, that was created Duke of Glouceſter. He was ſtrong of bodie,His ſtature fleſhie and of an indifferent ſtature, blacke of heare, and in ma|ner balde before, with greate and large eyes, of face comely, well countenaunced, and pleaſant to thy beholders, namely when hee was diſpoſed to myrth. He excelled in three vertues, wiſedome,His vertues. eloquence, and valiancie, which notwithſtanding were ſomewhat blemiſhed with the like number of vices that raigned in him, as couetouſneſſe,His vices. crueltie, and fleſhly luſt of bodie. His couetouſ|neſſe appeared in that hee ſore oppreſſed his ſub|iects with tributes and impoſitions. His crueltie was ſhewed chiefely, in that he kept his brother Robert Courtehuſe in perpetual priſon and like|wiſe in the hard vſing of his coſin Robert Earle of Mortaigne, whome he not onely deteyned in priſõ, but alſo cauſed his eies to be put out: which act was kept ſecrete till the kings death reuealed it. And his lecherous luſt was manifeſt by kee|ping of ſundrie women.His wiſdome. But in his other affay|res he was circumſpect, and in defending his own very earneſt and diligent, ſuch warres as might be auoyded with honourable peace he euer ſought to appeaſe. But when ſuch iniuries were offred as he thought not meete to ſuffer, he was an im|pacient reuenger of the ſame, ouercomming al pe|rils with the force of vertue and manly courage,His manly courage. ſhewing himſelfe eyther a moſt louing friend, or elſe an extreeme enimie: for his aduerſaries hee would ſubdue to the vttermoſt, and his friends he vſed to aduaunce aboue meaſure. And herein he declared the propertie of a ſtoute Prince: which is Parcere ſubiectis, & debellane ſuperbos, that is, to bring vnder the proude enimies, and to fauour thoſe that ſubmit themſelues and ſeeke for mercy. With the conſtant rigour of iuſtice he ruled the common [...] quietly, and entertayned the Nobles honorably. Theeues, counterfeyters of money,His zeale to iuſtice. and other tranſgreſſours he cauſed to bee ſought out with greate diligence, and when they were found, to be puniſhed with great ſeuerity. Neither did he neglect reformations of certaine naughtie abuſes. And as one Author hath written, Sim. Dunel. Theeues ap|poynted to be hanged. he or|dayned that theeues ſhould ſuffer death by han|ging. Whẽ he heard that ſuch peeces of mony as were cracked would not be receyued amongſt the people, although the ſame were good and fine ſil|uer, he cauſed all the coyne in the Realme to bee eyther broken or ſ [...]it: he was ſober of diet, vſing to eate rather to quench hunger than to pamper him ſelfe vp with many dayntie ſortes of banketting diſhes, and neuer dranke but when thirſt moued EEBO page image 364 him, he woulde ſleepe ſoundly and ſnore oftenty|mes till he wakened therewith. He purſued hys warres rather by policie than by the ſworde,His policie. and ouercame his enimies ſo neare as he coulde with|out bloudſhed, and if that might not be, yet with ſo ſmall ſlaughter as was poſſible. To conclude, hee was not inferiour to any of the kings that reigned in thoſe dayes,His prayſe for his Princely gouernment. in wiſedome and policie, and ſo behaued himſelfe, that hee was honou|red of the Nobles, and beloued of the commons. He buylded diuerſe Abbayes both in Englande and in Normãdie,Reading Ab|bay buylded. but Reading was the chiefeſt. He alſo buylded the Manour of Woodſtocke, with the Parke there, in whiche beſide the greate ſtore of Deare, hee appoynted diuerſe ſtraunge beaſtes to be kept and nouriſhed, whiche were brought and ſent vnto him from Countreyes farre diſtaunt from our partyes, as Lions, Leo|pardes, Lynxes, and Porkepines. His eſtima|tion was ſuche amongeſt forrayne Princes, that fewe woulde willingly offende him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Morchav king of Irelande and his ſucceſ|ſours had him in ſuche reuerence,Morchad king of Irelande. that they durſt doe nothing but that which he commaunded, nor write any thing but that whiche might ſtande with his pleaſure, although at the firſt the ſame Morchad attempted ſomthing againſt the Eng|liſh men more than ſtoode with reaſon but after|warde vpon reſtraint of the entercourſe of Mar|chandice, hee was glad to ſhewe himſelfe more friendly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Orkney.Moreouer the Earle of Orkney, although he was the king of Norwayes ſubiecte, yet hee did what hee coulde to procure king Henries friend|ſhip, ſending vnto him oftentymes preſents of ſuche ſtraunge beaſtes and other things, in the which he knewe himſelfe to haue great delyte and pleaſure. He had in ſingular fauour aboue all other of his Councell,Roger Biſhop of Salisburie. Roger the Biſhop of Sa|liſburie, a politike Prelate, and one that knewe howe to order matters of great importance, vnto whome hee committed the gouernment of the Realme moſt commonly whileſt he remayned in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heyres male, and then came in the Frenchmen by the tytle of the heyres generall, after that the Normans had raigned about .lxix. yeares (for ſo many are accounted from the com|ming of William Conquerour, vnto the begin|ning of the raigne of king Stephen, who ſuccee|ded next after this foreſayde Henrie.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As well in this kings dayes, as in the time of his brother William Rufus, mẽ forgetting their owne ſexe and ſtate, tranſformed themſelues into the habite and fourme of women, by ſuffring their heares to growe at length, the which they curled and trimmed verie curiouſly,The abuſe of wearing long heares. after the maner of Damoſels and yong Gentlewomen: and ſuche account they made of their long buſhing perukes, that thoſe which woulde be taken for Courtiers, ſtroue with women who ſhoulde haue the longeſt treſſes, and ſuch as wanted, ſought to amende it with arte and by knitting wreathes aboute their heades of thoſe their long and ſide lockes for a brauerie.

1127

Mat. VVeſt.

Yet we read that king Henrie gaue cõ|maundement to all his people to cut their heares, about the .28. yere of his reigne. Preachers in deed inueyed agaynſt ſuch vnſeemely maners in men, as a thing more agreeable for women, than for their eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wil. Mal. reciteth a tale of a knight in thoſe dayes that tooke no ſmall liking of himſelfe for his fayre & long heares, but chauncing to haue a right terrible dreame as he ſlept one night (it ſeeming to him that one was about to ſtrangle him with his owne heares which he wrapped about his throte and necke) the impreſſion thereof ſanke ſo deepely into his minde, that when hee awakened oute of that dreame, he ſtreight wayes cauſed ſo much of his heare to bee cutte, as might ſeeme ſuperflu|ous. A great number of other in the realme fol|lowed his cõmendable example, but their remorſe of conſcience herein that thus cauſed them to cut their heares, continued not long, for they fell to the like abuſe againe, ſo as within a .xij. monethes ſpace they exceeded therein as farre paſt all termes of ſeemely order as before.

1.4. King Stephen.

EEBO page image 365

King Stephen.

Stephen [figure appears here on page 365]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1135

An. Reg. 1

_STephen Erle of Bul|longne, ye ſon of Ste|phe Erle of Bloys, by his wife Adela, daugh|ter to William Con|querour, came ouer wt al ſpeed after the death of his vncle, and tooke open him the gouern|ment of the realm of England, partly vpon con|fidence which he had in the puiſſance and ſtrẽgth at his brother Theobald Erle of Bloys, and part|ly by the ayde of his other brother Henrie Biſhop of Wincheſter, and Abbot of Glaſtenburie, al|though yt he with other of the nobles had ſworne afore to bee true vnto the Empreſſe and his iſſue as lawfull heyres of king Henrie lately deceaſſed, (as you before haue heard.) The ſame day in the which he ariued in Englande,A tempeſt. Math. VVeſt. there chaunced a mightie great tempeſt of thunder, with lightning maruelous and horrible to heare and behold. And bycauſe this happened in the winter time, it ſee|med agaynſt nature, & therefore it was the more noted as a foreſhewing of ſome trouble and cala|mitie to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This Stephen beganne his raigne ouer this realme of England the ſecond day of December, in the yeare of our Lord .1 [...]35. in the .xj. yeare of the Emperor Lothair, the ſixt of Pope Innocen|tius the ſecond, and about the .xxvij. of Lewes the .vij. ſurnamed Craſſus king of Fraunce, Da|uid the firſt of that name, then raigning in Scot|land, and beeing alreadie entred into the .xij. of his regiment.Math. Paris. VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. He was crowned alſo at Weſt|minſter vpon S. Stephens day, by William the Archbiſhop of Cantervburie, the moſte part of the Nobles of the Realme being preſent, and ſwea|ring their obedience vnto him, as to their [...]me and lawfull ſoueraigne. Howbeit there were diuerſe of the wiſer ſort of all eſtates, whiche regarding their former of he, could haue beene contented that the Empreſſe ſhould haue gouerned till hir, ſonne had come to lawfull age, notwithſtanding they helde their [...]eace as yet, and conſented vnto Ste|phen.Periurie pu|niſhed. But to ſay the truth, the breach of theyr o|thes was worthily puniſhed afterward, inſomuch that aſwell the Biſhops as the other nobles either, died an euill death, or were afflicted with diuerſe kindes of calamities and miſchaunces, and that euen here in this life, of whiche ſome of them as their time ſerueth maye bee remembred hereafter. Yet there were of them, VVil. Mal. The Biſhop of Salisburies proteſtation. (and namely the Biſhop of Saliſburie, which proteſted that they were free from their othe of allegiaunce made to the ſayde Empreſſe, bycauſe that without the conſent of the Lordes of the land, ſhe was maried out of the realme, whereas they tooke their oth to receyue hir for Queen, vpon that cõdition, that without their aſſent ſhe ſhould not marcy with any perſon out of the realme. Moreouer (as ſome writers think) the Biſhops tooke it,The Biſhop [...] think to pleaſe God in brea+king their oth that they ſhould do god good ſeruice in prouiding for the welth of the realme, & the aduancement of the Church by their periurie. For whereas the late deceaſſed king vſed himſelfe not altogither for their purpoſe, they thought that if they might ſet vp and treate a king chiefly by their eſpeciall meanes & authoritie, he woulde fol|low their counſell better, and reforme ſuch things as they iudged to be amiſſe.Mat. Pat. But a greate cauſe that moued many of the lords vnto the violating thus of their othe, was (as ſome Authors reherſe) for that Hugh Bigot,Hugh Bigot. ſomtime ſtewarde to king Henry the firſt immediately after ye deceaſe of K. Henry c [...]me into England, and aſwell before the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, as diuerſe other lords of the land, tooke an othe of his owne accorde (al|though moſt men thinke that hee was hired ſo to doe bycauſe of great promotion) declaring vpon the ſame that he was preſent a little before King Henries death, when the ſame king adopted and choſe his nephew Stephen to be his heyre & ſuc|ceſſour, bycauſe that his daughter the Empreſſe had grieouſly diſpleaſed him. But vnto this mans othe the Archbiſhop and the other Lordes were too ſwi [...]t in giuing of credite. And the ſayde Hugh eſcaped not after [...] worthie puniſhment for that his perſury: for ſhortly after he came (by ye iuſt iudgment of God) to a miſerable ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to our purpoſe. King Stephen by what fifte ſoeuer he came by the ſame immediatly after his coronation,Sim. Dunel. 1136 went firſt to Reading to the bu|rial of the bodie of his vncle Hẽrie, the ſame being now brought ouer forth of Normãdy:Polidore Simon Dun. Mat. Par. & after the buriall he repayred vnto Oxford, & and there cal|ling a Councell of his Lords and other eſtates of his realme.The fayre pro|miſes of king Stephen. Amongeſt other things hee promiſed before ye whole aſſembly (to win the hearts of the people) that he would lay down and quite aboliſh that tribute which oftentimes was accuſtomed to be gathered after the rate of their acres or bides of lande, commonly called Dancgylt, whiche was two ſhillings of euery hide of lãd. Alſo yt he wold ſo prouide ye no Biſhops ſees nor other benefices ſhould [...] void, but immediately after vpon EEBO page image 366 theyr firſt being vacant ſhould be again beſtowed vpon ſome conuenient perſon meete to ſupplie the rowme. Further he promiſed not to ſeaze vpon any mans wooddes, as forfeyt, though any pry|uate man had hunted and killed his Deere in the ſame wooddes, as the maner of his predeceſſour was: for a kinde of forfeyture was deuiſed by K. Henrie, that thoſe ſhoulde loſe their right of inhe|ritance in their woods, that chaunced to kill any of the kings Deere within the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore Ran. Higd. Licence to build caſtels.Moreouer he graunted licence to all men, to buylde eyther Caſtell, Tower or other holde for defence of themſelues vpon their owne groundes. And this he did chiefly in hope that ye ſame might be a ſauegard for him in time to come, if the Em|preſſe ſhould inuade the lande, as he doubted ſhee ſhortly would. Moreouer he aduanced many yõg luſtie Gentlemen to great liuings. For ſuch as were of any noble family,VVil. Mal. in nouell [...] hiſtoria. and thereto through a certaine ſtouteneſſe of ſtomack ſought prefermẽt, eaſily obteyned of him the poſſeſſion of Caſtels, & great Lordſhips, and diuerſe of them he honored with titles of dignitie, creating ſome of thẽ Erles and ſome of them Lords. And ſuch was their im|portunate ſute alſo in demaunding, that when he had little more to beſtow amongſt them, hauing alreadie giuen ſundrie portions that belonged to the crowne, they ceaſſed not to be in hande wyth him for more, and beeing denied with reaſonable excuſes on his behalfe, they thought themſelues not well delt withal, & ſo turned from him, & for|tifying their Caſtels and holdes, made opẽ warre againſt him (as hereafter ſhall appeare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 There came ouer vnto him alſo a great num|ber of Flemings and Britons to ſerue vnder him as Souldiers,The reſort of ſtraungers to ſerue king Stephen. the whiche he reteyned, to bee the ſtronger and better able to defend himſelf from the malice of the Empreſſe, by whom he looked to bee moleſted he wiſt not how ſoone. And therefore he ſhewed himſelf very liberal, curteous, and gentle towardes al maner of perſons at the firſt, & (to ſay truth) more liberal, familiar, & free harted thã ſtood with the maieſtie of a king: which was afterward a cauſe that he grew into cõtempt: but to ſuch in|cõuenience are princes driuen that attain to their eſtates more through fauor and ſupport of others than by any good right or title whiche they maye pretende of themſelues. And thus the gouernmẽt of this prince at the beginning was nothing bit|ter or heauie to his ſubiects, but full of gentle leni|tie, courteſie, and ſoft mildneſſe.Polidor. But yet whileſt theſe things were a doing, certaine of the Engliſh nobilitie abhorting both the king and the preſent ſtate of his gouernaunce, went priuily out of the realme into Scotland vnto K. Dauid, declaring vnto him what a deteſtable act was cõmitted by the Lords of England, in that contrarie to theyr othe made vnto the Empreſſe Mawd, and hir iſ|ſue, they had now crowned Stephen. Wherefore they beſought the ſaid king to take in hand to re|uenge ſuch a high iniury practiſed againſt hir, and to reſtore the kingdome vnto the ſaid Empreſſe, which if he did, it ſhould be a thing moſt accepta|ble both to God & mã. King Dauid hauing heard and weyed well the effect of their requeſt,The king of Scots inuadeth the Engliſh marches. Simon Dun. Mat Par. Polidor. forthwt he was ſo moued with their words, that in al poſ|ſible haſt he aſſembled an armie, and entring into Englande, he firſt tooke the Citie and Caſtell of Carleil. And afterward cõming into Northum|berland, tooke Newcaſtel, and many other places vpon the borders there. Whereof K. Stephen be|ing aduertiſed, ſtreight ways aſſembled a power, and forthwith haſted into Cumberland, meaning to recouer that again by force of armes, which the enimie had ſtolme from him by craft & ſubtilty.King Stephen encamped nere to his enimie the king of Scottes. At his approch nere vnto Carleil, he pight down his field in the euening, thinking there to ſtay till the morning, yt he might vnderſtand of what power [figure appears here on page 366] EEBO page image 367 the enimiſ was, whom he knew to be at hand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Dauid alſo was of a fierce courage, and readie ynough to haue giuen him battell, but yet when he beheld the Engliſh ſtandarts in the field, & had diligently viewed their order and behauior, he was at the laſt cõtented to giue eare to ſuch as entreated for a peace on both ſides, and ſo cõming vnto K. Stephen, he made a friendly peace with him, wherin he ſurrẽdred vp Newcaſtel, with cõ|dition that he ſhould retaine Cumberlande by the free graunt of K. Stephen,An accorde made betwixt the two kings, Stephen and Dauid. who hoped thereby to find king Dauid the more faithfull vnto him in time of neede: but yet he was deceyued, as after|wards it manifeſtly appeared. For when K. Ste|phen required of him an othe of allegiance, he an|ſwered that hee was once ſworne alreadie vnto Mawde the Empreſſe. But yet to gratifie him withall, he cõmaunded his ſon Henrie to receyue that othe, for the which the K. gaue vnto him the Erledome of Huntington, to hold of him for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hec. Boctius.The Scottiſh Chronicles ſet out the matter in other order, but yet all agree that Henry ſware fealtie to K. Stephen, as in the ſayde Hiſtorie of Scotland you may ſee more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen after he had concluded a peace with K. Dauid returned to London, and there kept his Eaſter with greate ioy and triumphes.Simon Dun. Math. Paris. And whileſt he was yet in the middeſt of all hys paſtime, about the Rogation weeke, he chaunced to fallſick of a litargie, Sim. Dunel. King Stephen ſicke. by reaſon wherof, a rumor was ſpred ouer all the realme that he was deade. And though this was but a vaine tale, and of no importance at the firſt, yet was it after the occa|ſion of much euill. For vpon the report of that ru|mour greate ſedition was rayſed by the kings e|nimies amongeſt the people,Falſe rumors what burt they oftentimes do. and that more was, the myndes of his friendes were alienated from him, and many of the Normans (which beeing enured with periuries and treaſons) thought they might boldly attempt all miſchiefes that came to hande, and herevpon they tooke vpon them to defende ſome one place, and ſome another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hugh Bigot Baldwin Red|uers. Robert Quiſ|quire.Hugh Bigot Earle of Norffolke a valiaunt chieftaine entred into Norwich, Baldwin Red|uers tooke Exeter, and Robert Quiſquere got certaine Caſtels alſo into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen hearing what his enimies had done, though hee was ſomewhat mooued wyth this alteration of things, yet as one nothing a|frayde of the matter, he ſayde merily to thoſe that ſtoode about him: we are aliue yet God be than|ked, and that ſhall bee knowne to our enimyes ere ought long. Neither doubted hee any thing, but ſome ſecrete practiſe of treaſon, and there|fore vſing all diligence, he made the more haſte to goe agaynſt hys enimies, whoſe attemptes, though ſtreight wayes hee for the more part re|preſſed, yet coulde hee not recouer the places that they had gotten without much adoe, as Exeter, and other: which when he had obteyned, he con|tented himſelfe for a time (whiche many manne would not haue done) and followed not the vic|torie any further in purſuing of his aduerſaries. Wherevpon they became more bolde afterwarde than before. And ſoone after they practiſed diuerſe things agaynſt him, whereof (God willing) ſome in places conuenient ſhall appeare: Howbeit they permitted him to remain in quiet for a time.Polidor But whileſt he ſtudied to take order in things aboute home (perceyuing howe no ſmall number of his ſubiects did dayly ſhewe themſelues to beare him no heartie good will) hee beganne by little and little to take away thoſe liberties from the people, which in the beginning of his raign he had gran|ted vnto them, and to dente thoſe promiſes which hee had made, according to the ſaying, That which I haue giuen, I would I had not giuen, & that which remayneth I will keepe ſtill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſodaine alteration and [...] kind of tough dealing, purchaſed him in the ende great [...] a|mongſt all men. And in Normandie about the ſame time great commotions were cayſed about the Lorde Geffrey Earle of Aniou, huſbande to Mawde the Empreſſe,Geffray Earle of Aniou. ſetting the whole Coun|trey in trouble: but ere any newes thereof came into England, K. Stephen goeth againſt Bald|win Reduers, who being lately (though not with|out great and long ſiege expulſed out of Exeter) got him into the Ile of Wight, and there began to deuiſe a newe conſpiracie. Howbeit the king comming ſodainely into the Ile,Simon Dun. VVil. Paruus Polidor. tooke it at the fyrſt aſſault, and exiled Baldwyn oute of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hauing thus with good ſucceſſe finiſhed thys enterpriſe,

An. Reg. 2

1137

King Stephen paſſeth into Normandie.

and being now aduertiſed of the buſi|neſſe in Normãdie, he ſayled thither with a great army: and being come within two dayes iourney of his enimie the Erle of Aniou, he ſent forth hys whole power of horſmẽ, deuided into three partes, which were not gone paſt a dayes iourney for|ward, but that they encountred with the Earle, finding him with no great force about him, and thervpõ giuing the charge vpõ him,They Earle of Aniou put to flight. they put him to flight, & ſlue many of his people. This enter|priſe in this maner valiantly atchieued, euen ac|cording to the minde of K. Stephen, he ioyned in friendſhip with Lewes the ſeuenth K. of France.Lewes king of France. And hauing lately created his ſon Euſtace Duke of Normandie, hee preſently appoynted him to doe his homage vnto the ſayde Lewes for the ſame.Euſtace ſon to King Stephen. Mat. Par. The obald erle o [...] Bloys. Alſo whereas his elder brother The obalde Earle of Bloys at that time being in Norman|die, found himſelfe grieued, that Stephen being the yonger brother had vſurped in the landes that belonged to theyr Vncle King Henrie, ra|ther than himſelfe to ſtoppe his iuſt complayne, EEBO page image 368 he agreed with him,King Stephen agreeth with the Earle of Aniou. couenanting to paye him yearely two thouſande Markes of ſuche currant money as was then in vſe. Furthermore, whereas Geoffrey Earle of Aniou demaunded in right of his wife the Empreſſe the whole kingdome of England, to be at an ende with him, king Ste|phen was contented to ſatiſfie him with a yeare|ly penſion of fiue thouſand Markes, which com|poſition he willingly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 PolidorThus when he had prouided for the ſurety of Normandie, he returned againe into Englande, and was no ſooner there arriued, but that aduer|tiſement was giuen him of a new begonne warre with the Scottes, whoſe king vnder a colour of obſeruing the othe made to the Empreſſe,The Scottes inuade the Engliſhe bor|ders. dayly made reyſes and inuaſions into Englande, to the great diſturbance of K. Stephen and annoyance of his people. King Stephen being herewith ſom|what moued, went forthwith toward the north partes, and determined firſt to beſiege Bedforde by the way, which apperteyned to the Erledom of Huntington, by gift made vnto Henry the ſonne of K. Dauid, and therevpon at that preſent, kept with a gariſon of Scottiſh men, which place the [figure appears here on page 368] king beſieged by the ſpace.Simon Dun. of .xxx. dayes togither, in maner, giuing thereto euery day an aſſault or alarme, inſomuch that cõming thither on Chriſt|maſſe day, he ſpared not on the morow to aſſaile them, and ſo at length wanne the towne frõ them by pure force and ſtrength.

An. Reg. 3

1138

King Dauid inuadeth Nor|thumberland. Math. VVeſt. Polidor. Mat. Par. Simon Dun.

King Dauid hearing thoſe newes, and beeing alreadie in armor in the fielde, entred into Northumberland, and licenſed his men of warre to ſpoyle and rob the Countrey thereabout at their pleaſure. Herevpon followed ſuch crueltie, that their rage ſtretched vnto olde and yong, vnto prieſt and clerke, yea womẽ with childe eſcaped not their handes, they hanged, hea|ded, and ſlue all that came in theyr way: houſes were burnt, caſtell driuen awaye, and all put to fire and ſworde that ſerued to any vſe for reliefe, either of man or beaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen maketh haſt to reſcue the north partes. The Scottes retire. In the meane time king Stephen hearing of this pitifull ſpoyle, haſted forwarde with greate iourneyes to come to the reſkue of the Countrey. The Scots put in feare of his ſpedie comming to encounter them, withdrew home into Scotland: but he followed them,King Stephen burnt the ſouth partes of Scotland. and entring into their coũ|trey he burned and deſtroyed the South partes of that realme in moſt pitifull maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt king Stephen is thus about to beate backe the foreyne enimies, and to reuenge himſelf on them, be is aſſayled by other at home, and not without the iuſt vngeance of almightie god, who ment to puniſh him for his periurie committed in taking vpon him the Crowne, contrary to hys othe made vnto the Empreſſe and hir children. For Robert Erle of Glouceſter,Robert Earle of Glouceſter baſe brother vnto the Empreſſe, and of hir priuie Councell, ſought by all meanes howe to bring king Stephen in|to hatred, both of the Nobles and Commons, that by theyr helpe hee mighte bee expulſed the realme, and the gouernment reſtored to the Em|preſſe and hir ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Such earneſt trauaile was made by this erle of Glouceſter, that many of his friends which fa|uored his cauſe, now that king Stephen was oc|cupied in the North parties, ioyned with him in conſpiracie agaynſt their ſoueraigne. And firſt the ſayde Earle himſelfe tooke Bryſtowe.Briſtow taken. And after this diuerſe other townes and Caſtelles there in that countrey were taken by him and others, with full purpoſe to keepe the ſame to the behoofe of the Empreſſe and hir ſonne. Sim. Dun. Talbot. Mat. Paris. Louvell. Paynell. Amongſt other Wil|liam Talbot tooke vpon him to defend Hereforde in Wales: William Louell helde the Caſtell of Cary: Paganell or Paynell kept the Caſtell of Ludlow: William de Moun, the caſtel of Dune|ſtor: Robert de Nichol, the Caſtell of Warram: EEBO page image 369 ſuſtace Fitz Iohn,Fitz Iohn. Fitz Alayn. [...]he caſtle of Waltõ, Wil|liã Fitz Alain, the caſtle of Shrewſbury. Whẽ word hereof came to K. Ste. he was [...]ruey|louſly vexed: for being determined to haue purſued the Scots euen to the vttermoſt limits of their coũtrey, he was now driuen to change his mind, and thought it good at the firſt to ſtop the proceedings of his enimies at home, leaſt in geuyng them ſpace to increaſe their force, they might in proceſſe of tyme grow ſo ſtrõg, that it wold be an hard matter to reſiſt them at the laſt. Hereupõ therfore he returned South|ward, & cõming vpõ his enimies, S. Dunel. M. Paris. The caſtle of Douer deliuered to the queene. Polid. recouered out of their hãds, diuers of thoſe places which they held, as Hereford & the caſtle of Shrewſbury: & about the ſame tyme one Walkelyne yielded the caſtle of Douer vnto the Queene, who had beſieged him within the ſame. But K. Stephẽ knowing how the Scots wer not like long to continue in quiet, he returned Northwards a|gayn. And cõming vnto Thurſtain the archb. of Yorkes, he cõmitted the keeping of the coun|trey vnto his charge,Thurſtayne archbish. of Yorke made Lieutenãt of the North partes. cõmandyng hym to be in areadyues to defend the borders vpon any ſo|daine inuaſion. Which thing the couragious archb. willingly vndertooke. By this meanes kyng Stephen being eaſed of a great part of his care, fell in hande to beſiege the reſidue of thoſe places which the rebels kept: but they fea|ring to abide the daunger of an aſſault, fled a|way, ſome into one part, and ſome into an o|ther. Whom the kyngs power of horſmen ſtyl purſuyng and ouertakyng them by the waye, ſlew, and tooke no ſmal number of them priſo|ners in the chaſe. Thus was the victory in ma|ner wholy atchieued, and all thoſe places reco|uered, which the enimies had fortified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In like maner whẽ king Dauid heard that the kyng was thus vexed with ciuill warre at home,The Scottes eftſoones in|uade Nor|thumberland he entred England againe in moſt for|cible wiſe: and ſendyng his horſmen abroade into the countrey, cõmaunded them to waſte & ſpoyle the ſame after their accuſtomed maner. But in the meane tyme he purpoſed with him ſelfe to beſiege Yorke: which citie if he might haue wonne, he determined to haue made it the frõtier hold againſt kyng Stephẽ, and the reſt that tooke part with hym. Hereupon callyng in his horſemen from ſtraying further abroade, he marehed thitherwards, and comming neare to the citie, pitched downe his Tentes. In this meane while the archbiſh. Thurſtaine, to whõ the charge of defendyng the countrey chiefly in the kings abſence apperteyned,Archbishop Thurſtayne raiſeth a po|vver to fight vvith the Scots. called together the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Shyre and parties adioyning, whom with ſo pithy and effectual words he exhorted to reſiſt the attẽpts of the Scots, whoſe cruel doings cold kope no meaſure,) that incõtinently all the power of ye Northparts was rayſed, (& vnder the leadyng of Welliãearle of Albernacle, Walter Eſpek [...], S. Dunel. Captaynes of the army. William Penerell of Nortingham, and two of the Lacyes, Walter, and Gylbert) offred to the vttermoſt peryll of lyfe and lymme to trye the matter with the Scottes in a pight fielde, and eyther to driue them out of the countrey, or els to looſe their lyues in the quarell of their prince. It chaunced at this time, that the archb. Thurſtaine was diſeaſed with ſickneſſe, and could not come therfore into the fielde himſelf, but yet he ſent Raufe Biſhop of Durham to ſupply his roume,Raufe B. of Durhã ſup|plieth the roume of the Archbishop. who though he ſawe and perceyued that euery man was ready enough to encoũter with their enimies, yet he thought good to vſe ſome exhortatiõ vnto thẽ, the better to encourage them, in maner as here enſueth. Moſt noble Engliſh men, and ye right valiant Normans,M. Paris. S. Dun. of whoſe courage the Frenchman is afrayde, by whoſe power Englande is kept vnder, by you alſo Apulia doth floriſh, and vnto you Ieruſalẽ & Antioch haue yelded their ſub|iectiõ. We haue at this preſent the rebellious nation of Scotland (which of right ought to be ſubiect to the crowne of England) come in|to the fielde againſt vs, thinking for euermore to rid them ſelues of their ſubiection, & to bring both vs and our countrey into their bondage & thraldome. And now albeit I ſee in you cou|rage ſufficient, to beate them backe from any further attempt, yet leaſt when you ſhal come to the tryall, by any maner of chance, you ſhold looſe any peece thereof. I lamentyng the ſtate of my countrey (whoſe diſpleaſures I wiſhe you ſhoulde redreſſe) do meane to vſe a [...]ewe wordes vnto you, not for that I woulde ex|hort you to doe any man wrong, but rather to beate them backe, whiche offer to doe wrong vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therefore conſider that you ſhall here ſight with that enimie, whom you haue oftentymes ouercome, whom oftentymes defamed with the ſpots of periorie, you haue worthily puni|ſhed: whom (to be briefe) ragyng after the manner of cruell robbers, wickedly ſpoylyng Churches, taking away our goodes, you lately dyd conſtrayne to hide hymſelfe in deſert pla|ces & out of ſight. Againſt this enimy (I ſay) therefore worthy of puniſhment for his ſo ma|nyfold crimes, ſhew your ſelfe valiant, & with manlike ſtomackes driue him out of our con|fines: for as farre as I ran perteine, the victorie is yours, God ſurely wyl aid you, who can not lõger abide the ſinnes of this people. Wherfore be that loſeth his life in this ſo iuſt a quarel ac|cordyng to the ſaying of our Sauiour, he ſhall finde it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 370Let not their raſhe preſumptuous boldneſſe make you afrayd, ſith ſo many tokens of your approued valiancy can not cauſe them to ſtand in doubt of you. You are clad in armour, and ſo appoynted with Helmet, Cuyraſe, Greues, & Target, that the enemy knoweth not where to ſtrike to hurt you. Then ſith you ſhall haue to do with naked men, and ſuch as vſe not to we are any armour at all, but ſuche as is more meete for brablers and ale houſe quarrellers, than men of warre frequented to the fielde: What ſhoulde you ſtande in doubt of? Their huge number is not able to ſtand againſt your ſkilfull order and practiſed knowledge in all warlike feates and martiall diſcipline. A rude multitude is but a let, rather than a furtherãce to atchieue the victory. A fewe in number of your worthy Elders, haue oftentimes vanqui|ſhed great multitudes of enemies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the Byſhop was thus ſpeakyng to the Engliſh army, and before he grew to any ende of his exhortation, the Scottes approche with their batailes, and firſt certaine of their bandes of horſmen were ſent afore, to take the higher ground: which when the Engliſh men percey|ued, they ſtayed not tyl the enemies ſhould be|gyn the bataile,The English men ſet vpõ the Scots. but ſtrayt wayes cauſed their Trumpets to blowe, and ſo gaue the onſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Scottes were as ready to encounter with thẽ, ſo that the bataile began right hotly, [figure appears here on page 370] and euen at the firſt out flew the arrowes, and after that beganne the footmen to ioyne, who fought moſt fiercely on both ſides.The Scots of Lodian diſ|order the English men S. Dunel. M. Paris. Herewith a wyng of them of Lodyan which were in the Scottiſh vauntgard, dyd breake in vppon the vauntgard of the Engliſh men: but yet they cloſing together againe, kept out the enimies, and caſting about with a wing, compaſſed the Scottiſh horſmen round about, and paunching their horſes, they ſlewe a great nũber, and con|ſtrayned the reſidue to retyre. Whiche thyng when their felowes in the other wyng ſawe, their harts began to faint, and by and by fel to flat runnyng away. The rumor of this flight being notified to the mayne battel of the Scot|tiſh men, wher king Dauid him ſelf was figh|tyng with his enimies, diſcomfited them alſo, in ſuch wiſe,The Scottes put to flight. that they in like ſorte beganne to ſhrinke backe: firſt by partes, & after by heapes together. The king dyd what he coulde to ſtay them: but the Engliſh men preſſed ſo vpõ them, that there was no recouery. Wherefore he hym ſelfe was glad in the ende to beare his men company, in ſeeking to ſaue hym ſelfe by flight, & make ſuch ſhyft as he could amõgeſt ye reſidue.Henry earle of Hunting|ton his vali|ancie. His ſonne Henry the earle of Hũting|tõ more regarding his honour, than the dãger of life, neither moued with the flight of his fa|ther, nor ouerthrowe of the other, came in a|mongeſt his men, beyng readye to turne their backes, and with bold countenance ſpake theſe or the like words vnto them as the ſhortneſſe of the tyme would ſerue: Whither goe you good felowes? Here ſhal you find armour and force, neither whileſt life remayneth in your captain (whõ ye ought to folow) ſhal ye depart with|out the victorie. Therfore choſe whether ye had rather try the matter with the enemies by bat|taile, or to be put to a ſhamefull death at home after your returne thither? The Scots moued wt theſe vehemẽt words of their valiãt captain, turned vpõ their enemies again, & begã a cruel ſlaughter: but being no great nũber, and beſet with the Engliſh footmẽ before, and with the horſmẽ behind, they wer ſhortly brought to di|ſtreſſe, & for the more part either takẽ, or ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At length earle Henry perceyuyng how the matter went, and that there was no hope left EEBO page image 371 of recouery, he alſo fled with thoſe that coulde eſcape, bitterly curſing the frowardneſſe of for|tune, and miſhap of that dayes chaunce.Polid. H. Hunt. The nũber. The number of them that were kylled at this bat|tayle, was aboue tenne thouſande. In which nũber ther wer not many of the Engliſh men: but yet among other, Walter Lacy the bro|ther of Gylbert Lacy, one of their chiefe cap|taines, is remẽbred to be one. This battel was fought in the moneth of Aug.S. Dun. M. Paris. VV. Paru. Polid. in the .iiij. of K. Ste. who hearing of this victorye, greatly re|ioyced, and gaue infinite cõmendations to his ſubiects (the Engliſhmen & the Normans) but namely he prayſed the archb. Thurſtaine & the B. of Durhã for their faithful & diligẽt ſeruice ſhewed in this behalfe. On ye other ſide he hym ſelf vſing the like good ſucceſſe amongſt the re|bels at home, ouercame thẽ, and chaſed thẽ out of the land. Ra. Higd. Caſtles re|couered by K. Stephen. For in this meane tyme he had ta|ken the caſtles of Hereford, Glouc. Webbeley, Briſtow, Dudley, and Shrewiſbury. Likwiſe Rob. earle of Gloceſter not being able to reſiſt the king thus preuailyng agaynſt his aduerſa|ries on ech hand, fled into Frãce vnto his ſiſter the Empreſſe.N. Triuet. S. Dunel. M. Paris. After this in the Aduent ſeaſon, the Popes Legate, one Alberike biſhop of Ho|ſtia, helde a Synode at London, within the church of S. Paul, where by the kings cõſent, Theobalde Abbot of Bechellouin was ſacred Archb. of Canter. being the .xxxvij. Archbiſh.Theobald Archb. of Canterbury. which had ruled that Ser, after Auguſtine the Monke.

Anno re|gni. 5.

1140.

Polid. M. Paris. R. Stephen inuadeth Scotland.

The king hauyng now atchieued his buſineſſe, taken the caſtle of Leides, & brought the ſtate of the realme into a meetly good ſtay, he thought it expedict after the late ouerthrow giuen to the Scots, to purſue the victory, and vtterly to ſubdue them with al expedition. He brought his army therfore into Scotland, and firſt waſted and ſpoyled the coũtrey, and after|ward prepared to fight wt ſuch Scots as came forth to defend their goods and houſes, King Dauid perceiuyng hym ſelfe to be too weake, made ſuite vnto the king for peace,A peace cõ|cluded be|tvveene the tvvo kings of England & Scotland. which with much difficulty he obteyned al length, by deli|uering his ſonne Hẽry vnto K. Ste. in pledge for the ſure performance of the couenants that wer concluded betwixt thẽ. And hereupon K. Ste. hauing thus ended his buſineſſe in Scot|land, returned into England: and after direc|tyng his iorney towardes Wales,Ludlovv vvonne. he came to Ludlow: which towne being kept by his ad|uerſaries, he wan ere long out of their hands.

[figure appears here on page 371]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this he went to Oxford, and whileſt he remayned ther, a great bruite was ſpred abrode that the Empreſſe was cõmyng with hir bro|ther the Earle of Gloceſter: which cauſed him to put ye leſſe truſt in his people frõ thẽceforth: in ſo much that he beganne to repent hym ſelf (although too late) for that he had graunted li|cence to ſo many of his ſubiectes to builde ca|ſtles within their own grounds: For he had thẽ al in ſuſpition:Roger bish. of Salisbury and amongſt ether, he concey|ued a miſtruſt agaynſt Roger Byſhop of Sa|liſbury (who had done very muche for hym) and alſo agaynſt Alexander B.Alexander B. of Lin|colne. VV. Mal. of Lincolne that was nephew to the ſaid B. of Saliſb. or as ſome thought, more neare to him in kinred than his nephewe, that is to meane, his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the ſayde Roger had buylded diuers Caſtles, as at Shierborne, at the Vies,Caſtles buſſe by the B. of Salisbury. and at Malmeſbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 And likewiſe the ſaid Alexander folowyng his Vncles example, beſtowed his money that way foorth very freely, S. Dun. Nevvarke caſtle built by the B. of Lincolne. hauing buylded one ca|ſtle at Newarke, and an other at Sleeford. The K. therfore hauing comitted both theſe bi|ſhops to priſon, & furthermore ſent Nigel or Neelle the B. of Ely into exile (which Nygell was nephew alſo to ye foreſaid B.The B. of E|ly banished. of Saliſbu|ry) he threatned thẽ to keepe thẽ without either meate or drinke, if they would not cauſe theſe caſtles to be deliuered into his bãds & ſo he de|teined EEBO page image 372 thẽ, & moreouer foũd in the B. of Saliſ|buryes cofers .xl. M. marks, which he tooke to his own vſe, as forfeyt vpon his miſdemeanor. Which B.The Bishop of Saliſbury dyeth of thought. VV. Mal. in nouella historia. hauyng receyued this ingratitude of the king, & taking thought for the loſſe of his houſes & money, pyned away, & dyed with|in a while after. The quarrel which was firſt piked to theſe Biſhops, roſe for a fray whiche chanced betwixt the biſhops men & the ſeruãts of Alaine duke of Britain, about the taking vp of Innes at their cõming to Oxford. In which affray one of the dukes mẽ was kylled, his ne|phew almoſt ſtayne, & the reſidue of his folkes ſore beaten & chaſed. And hereupõ were the bi|ſhops firſt cõmitted to ward, & afterward hãd|led at ye kings plaſure, as partly ye haue heard. And this,Fortunes in|conſtancie. VV. Paris. good reader, is one example worthy to be marked of fickle fortunes incõſtãcy. This Roger B. of Saliſbury, was in the dayes of Will. Rufus a poore prieſt ſeruyng a cure in a village nere to the city of Cane in Normandy. And as it chanced, the L. Henry the kings bro|ther came thither on a time, & called for a prieſt to ſay maſſe before him Wherupõ this Roger cõmyng to the altar, was by & by ready, and ſo quickly at it, & therwithal had ſo ſpedily made an end therof, that the mẽ of war which as thẽ wer attendãt on the ſaid L. Henry, affirmed yt this prieſt only aboue all other, was a Chaplen meet to ſay Maſſe before mẽ of war, bicauſe he could make ſuch quick diſpatch withal. Wher|vpõ ye kyngs brother cõmaũded hym to folow him, which he dyd, wt as much diligẽce as euer Peter folowed Chriſt. And ſo for his diligent ſeruice, and redy diſpatch of matters, after that Henry had atteined the crowne, he was by him aduãced to great promotiõs:The Biſhop of Salisbury made Lorde Chancelour. as firſt to be Chã|celor of Englãd, & after B. of Saliſbury, gro|wing ſtyl into ſuch eſtimation, that he myght do wt the king more thã any other of ye coũſel. But to returne againe to K. Ste. who after he had thus impriſoned the aforeſaid biſhops, mã|ned thoſe caſtles which he tooke frõ them with his own ſoldiers, in like maner as he had done all the other which he had taken frõ the rebels, that he might ye better withſtand the Empreſſe and hir ſonne, whoſe comming he euer feared. He began alſo to ſhew him ſelf cruel towardes al mẽ, & namely agaynſt thoſe that had chiefely furthered his Title to the obteynyng of the Crown: which thing, as many tooke it, came to paſſe by the prouiſion of almighty God, that thoſe ſhold ſuffer for their periuries, which cõ|trary to law and right had cõſented to crown hym king.K. Stephens doubt vvhõ to truſt. In deede he wiſt not wel whom he might truſt, for be ſtood in doubt of al men, bi|cauſe he was aduertiſed by credible report, that the Empreſſe ſought for ayd on all ſides, mea|nyng very ſhortly to come into England. For this cauſe alſo he thought good to procure the frendſhip of Lewes Kyng of France,He contra|cteth affinity vvith the French king. which he brought to paſſe by concludyng a mariage be|twene his ſonne Euſtace and the Lady Con|ſtance ſiſter to the ſayd Lewes. But within a few yerees after this Euſtace dyed, & then was Coſtãce maryed vnto Raymõd earle of Tho|louſe. In the meane tyme, that is to wyt, VV. Mal. Polid. M. Paris. Alberike de Veer plea|deth the kings cauſe. on ye firſt day of Sept. there was a Coũcel holdẽ at Winch. in the which Earle Alberike de Veer pleaded with great eloquence the kyngs cauſe in excuſe of his fault, for impriſonyng the by|ſhops, which was ſore laid to his charge by his own brother the B. of Winch. beyng alſo the Popes Legate: who together with the Archb. of Cant. & other biſhops had called this Coũcel for that purpoſe. But they got nothyng of the kyng, but fayre words, and promiſes of amen|demẽt in that which had bin don otherwiſe thã equitie required, which promiſes were nothing kept, and ſo the Coũcel brake vp. In the mo|neth of Iuly the Empreſſe Maude landed here [figure appears here on page 372] in England at Porteſmouth,The Em|preſſe lãded here in En|gland. and went ſtrayt to Arundel, which town together wt the Coũ|ty of Suffex, hir mother in law, Adelicia king Henryes ſecond wife, that had maried Williã de Albeney, held in right of aſſignation for hir dower. There came in with the Empreſſe, hir brother Robert and Hugh Bigot, of whom ye haue heard before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Some write that ye Empreſſe brought with hir a great army, to the entent,VVhat po|vver shee brought vvith hir. that ioynyng with Ranulph earle of Cheſter (who tooke part with Rob. earle of Gloc. bicauſe ye ſame Rob. had maryed his daughter) ſhe might fight with K. Ste. and try with hym the bataile.VV. Mal. Other declare that ſhe came into Englãd now at the firſt, but wt a ſmal power (as vij.Polid. ſcore horſmen or men of armes as we may cal thẽ) in hope of gods aſſurance (who ſeldome faileth thoſe that fight in a rightful cauſe) & againe vpon truſt of EEBO page image 373 aid of feeds, which for the benefits receiue that hir fathers hands, wold be redy to go againſt K. Ste. Whervpon hir brother earle Robert leauing his ſiſter in the caſtle of Ar [...]a [...], to do with al ſpeed vnto Gloc. through his enimies coũtrey not taking with [...] in paſt .xij. men of armes, and as many archers on horſbacke, that dyd his cõming thither, he might leuy a ma [...]lny with ſo much ſpeed as was poſſible.Karle Rob. commeth to Gloceſier. At his cõ|myng to Gloc. though the citie was kep [...] by as garriſon of ſoldiers placed there by K. Ste. yet the townſmen, after they heard that their [...] was once come, & approched to the gatte they drown out the garriſon, and receyued hym into the towne, where he remayned a tyme, partly to aſſemble an army, & partly to practiſe with other to [...] and caſtles therabouts, to reuolt vnto his ſiſter Ann õ [...] other,

M. Paris. Brian the earle of Glo|ceſters ſonne Myles, earle of Hereford. Polid.

The Em|preſſe be|ſieged Ar [...]|del caſtle

ye earle [...] ſonne Britaine and Myles of Gi [...] there right ioyfull of the [...] of the Empreſſe arriual, & gladly prepared them ſelues to fight in defence of bi|cauſe, In the [...] kyng [...] knowing of this liuing of the Empreſſe no|thing [...] came ſtrayt [...] A [...]ũdel where he beſiege his in the moſt and ſpent his [...] certain dayes in vaine about ye [...] of it [figure appears here on page 373] but at that preſent he did not preuayle, for ther were certaine with hym, which in fauor of the empreſſe bare him in hãd, that it was not poſ|ſible to wyn ye fortreſſe, & therfore aduiſed him to raiſe his ſiege, & ſuffer the Empreſſe to be at liberty to go ſomwher els, wher he might with more eaſe & leſſe damage, get hir into his hãds. The K. not perceiuyng the drift of thoſe ſecret practiſers,The K. ray|ſeth his ſiege folowed their coũſel. Wherupon the Emprſſe being now at liberty, went frõ place to place to try & ſolicit hir frends: & as a rynce increaſeth in the paſſage, ſo the farther ye Lady went, the more hir power increaſed. About the midſt of the next night after the ſiege was rai|ſed,The Empreſſe goeth to Briſtovv. ſhe daparted out of the caſtle, & with great iorneys ſped hir towards Briſtow, which was alredy reuolted to hir ſide. Theſe things being thus bruyted abroad, the Pecres of the realme reſorted to hir, as they that well remẽbred how in tyme paſt by othe of allegeance, they were ſurely boũd to hir & hir iſſue. The kyng in the mean time beſieged the caſtle of Wallingford,K. Stephen beſiegeth VValing|ford. but after he vnderſtood that the Empreſſe was gotten to Briſtow, repentyng hym ſelf for his light credit giuẽ to euyl counſel, he left off the beſieging of Wallingford, & draweth towards Briſtow, that he might, if it were poſſible, en|cloſed his aduerſaryes within that walled city: But the Empreſſe beyng aduertiſed of his de|termination (by ſuch of hir frends as wer reſi|dent about hym) firſt went to Glouceſter, and after to Lincolne, where ſhe prouideth for vit|tayles and al other things neceſſary for hir ar|my and defence: purpoſing to remayne in that citie, tyll the matter wer either teyed by chaũce of warre betwixt hir & K. Ste. or that by the peoples helpe reuoltyng to hir ſide, he might be driuen out of the realme, and ſhe reſtored to the entire gouernment. The K.

Anno. re|gni.

6. 1141.

folowed hir alſo very earneſtly, and cõmyng vnto Lincolne, he beſieged it, aſſaying on euery ſide which way he might beſt find meanes to wyn it, and enter into the ſame.

S. Dun. R. Houes

K. Stephen vvynneth Lincolne. R. Higd. S. Dunel.

At length the Empreſſe founde ſhift to eſcape from thence, and within a litle while the kyng got poſſeſſion of the city. But ſhortly after, Rob earle of Gloc. and Ranulph earle of Cheſter, Hugh Bigot, and Robert of Morley aſſẽbling their power, aſwel of Welch mẽ as other to come to the ſuccor of thoſe that wer thus beſieged, came to Lincoln,Polid. N. Triues. & pitching down their tẽts nere in ye enemies, they reſted the firſt night wtout making any great attẽpt. In the morning bring the .ij. day of February EEBO page image 374 ſo ſoone as it was day they ſet the [...] in or|der of battel, & brought thẽforth in ſight of the K.The ordring of the kings army read [...] to geue ba|taile. S. Dunel. M. Paris. & his hoſt: who on the other ſide meaning not to refuſe the fight, ordered his men redy to encoũter them, deuidyng thẽ into three ſeuerall battels. The chiefeſt part of his armed men, he appoynted to remaine a foot, amongſt whiche placed himſelf, with certaine noblemẽ, as earle Baldwin, & others. Thereſidue being horſmẽ, he of poſed into two ſeuerall wings, in our of the which wer theſe men of honor,The Earles of Norfolk, Hampton, Mellent, & VVarenno. Alaine duke of Britaine, Hugh Bigot earle of Norfolke. Simõ earle of Hãpton, & ij. other earles, Mel|lent [...] [...]: but they were not furniſhed with ſuch nũber of men as had bin requiſite: for as it fel out, they brought no great re [...]ma [...]s wt thẽ.The Earle of Albe|marle. VVilliam de Ypres. The orde|ring of the batailes on the kings ad|uerſaries part. The other wing was gouerned by ye earle of Albermarle, & Will. be Ypres. On the ſide of the aduerſaries, the earle of Cheſter led ye fore ward, & thoſe whom K. Ste. had diſinherited, were placed in the [...] ward. In the rere|ward the earle of [...] with his cõpa [...]es had the rule. And beſides thoſe three batailes, the Welchmen wer ſet as a wyng vpon one of the ſides. Here the earle of [...]heſt. to vtter his good wyll which he had to fight, appoynted in fayre armor as he was, ſpake theſe words in effect as followeth, directing the ſame to the Earle of Gloc.The oration of the Earle of Cheſter. Ra. Higd. and other the captaines, ſaying:
I geue you al harty thanks, moſt inuincible chieftain, and you my felow ſoldiers, which declare your harty good wils towards me borne, euen to the ieoparding of your lyues at this my requeſt & inſtance. Sith thẽ I am the occaſiõ of your pe|ril, it is cõuenient that I firſt do enter ye ſame, & geue the firſt on ſet vpõ the battel of that moſt diſloyal K. which graũting a truſe, hath brokẽ the peace, & ſwering to be a ſubiect, is now pro|ued a moſt wicked vſurper. I therfore truſtyng both vpõ reuenge of the vniuſt dealings of this kyng, and alſo vpõ myne own force & courage, ſhal ſtraytwayes breake in ſunder the array of his army, and make way through the middeſt of the enemies with ſword in hãd. Your parts ſhalbe thẽ to folow me, that ſhall leade you the way: for euẽ now my mynd giueth me, that I ſhal paſſe through their batailes, tread his cap|taines vnder foot, & run the king thorow wt this my ſharpe & kyne ſword.
Whẽ he had thus en|ded,The Earle of Gloce|ſters anſvver to the Earle of Cheſters oration. the earle of Gloc. anſwered in this wiſe.
It is not againſt reaſon that you ſhold require the honor of the firſt onſet, both for the nobility of your houſe, & alſo for reſpect of the prowes wherin you do excel: but yet if ye ſtande vpon nobility, for my part, being the ſonne of a king & the nephew of a king, ought not I to be pre|ferred? if vpõ valiãcy here are many moſt wor|thy men, afore who there is not any one alyue that may chalenge any prerogatiue at all. But another reaſon moueth we moſt chiefly to be ye formoſt: the K. which cõtrary to his oth made to my ſiſter, hath cruelly vſurped the kingdões and ſetting all in trouble, hath bin the cauſe of many thouſands of mens deathes, and hath di|ſtributed lãds and liuyngs to ſuch as haue no right to the ſame, which he hath violently takẽ frõ the rightful owners, and ſo them diſinheri|ted. This K. (I ſay) is firſt to be aſſailed with the aſſiſtance of the righteous Iudge whiche prepareth puniſhment for wicked doers: for the almighty God which iudgeth his people in e|quitie, wil looke down frõ his heauenly habita|cle, and wyll not leaue vs cõfortleſſe i [...]th [...] ſo great a neceſſity. One thyng there is, thoſe ba|liãt captaines, and al you right hardy ſoldiers, which I would haue you to conſider, that tho|row the Fennes, which with muche and you haue paſſed, there is no way to eſcape by flight:The neceſs|tie to fight valiantly. here [...]ſt we eyther vanquiſh the enemies, or els dye in the place: for no hope of ſafegarde re|mayneth in fleeing away. This only reſteth (I ſay) that you make way for you to enter the ci|tie with your weapõ points. If I be not much deceyued in that my mynd geueth me to cõiec|ture, the lacke of meane to eſcape otherwiſe thã by ſhewing your ſelues valiant men, by Gods helpe wyll bring vs the victorye. For he muſt needes play the man, which hath not other ſuc|cor to auoyd the daũger of deſtruction. The ci|tizens of Lincolne which ſhal fight ſo neare to their houſes as you ſhall ſee, wyl not ſtay long to get them thyther for their refuge. And here|with conſider and wey (I beſeech you) againſt whom you ſhal match in this batayle:Ala [...]e Duke of Britaine. There is Alane duke of Britaine, which cõmeth armed agaynſt you, yea rather agaynſt God, a wic|ked perſon, and ſpotted with al kinds of filthy|neſſe. In malice he hath no peere, as he that ne|uer wanted deſire to do miſchiefe: and not to be incomparable in crueltie, he would iudge it a great reproch.The earle of Mellent. There commeth alſo the Earle of Mellent, a man full of all guyle and deceit, in whoſe hart iniquitie is engraffed, and no|thyng in his mouth but vnthãkfulneſſe, ſlouth|full in deedes, and preſumptuous in words, not haſtye to fight, but ſwift to run away.Earle Hugh. Then commeth earle Hugh, to whom it hath not bin ſufficiẽt to breake his oth to my ſiſter the Em|preſſe, except he ſhoulde the ſecond tyme cõmyt periurie in aduouchyng vpon a newe oth, that King Henry graunted the kingdome to Ste|phen, and diſenabled his daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5

After him marcheth the earle of Albemarle,The earle of Albermarle. a man in euyl, of a ſingular conſtancie, ready to attempt a miſchiefe, and loth to giue it ouer.Earle of Al|bermarles vvyfe. Whoſe wife through irkſomneſſe of his filthy EEBO page image 375 behauior is runne from him: and he that kepeth hit, commeth with hym alſo againſt vs, a [...]an that is an open adulterer, one well eſteemed of Bacchus, but nothing acquainted with Mars. Then ſetteth forth Symon earle of Hamptõ.Simon earle of Hampton. wh [...] deede conſiſteth in words, & whoſe gifts reſt [...] promiſes, for when he hath ſaid he hath done, & when he hath promiſed, ye get no more. Finally there cõmeth together a kno [...] of yeeres and Noble men,Like maſter, like ſeruant. like to their king and maiſter, accuſtomed to roberies, enriched with rap [...]u [...]es, embrewed with manſlaughters, and defamed with pe [...]iurie: you therfore moſt valiant cap|taines and hardy ſouldiers, whom king Henry hath adua [...]ed, and this man hath brought vn|der foote, whom he made welthy, and this man hath impoueriſhed, vpon truſt of your worthy val [...]ricie, yea rather vpon truſt of Gods iuſtice ſeeke your reuenge thus offred by God of theſe wicked wretches, and with manly ſtomackes vow to go forward, & for were ſtepping backe.
The earle had vnneth made an ende when all the army liftyng vp their hands to God abſu|red al intention to flee, and ſo made themſelues ready to ſet forward. King Stephen hauing no pleaſant voyce of him ſelf, appointed earle Baldwin to geue an exhortation to his army, whereupon getting him ſelfe to an high place where he might be ſeene & heard of thẽ,Earle Bald|vvin his ora|tion in the behalfe of K. Stephen. Three things to be fore|ſeene by thẽ that shall geue bataile he thus began. Al ſuch as ſhal geue bataile ought to foreſee three things: firſt, that their cauſe be righteous: ſecondly, the number of their men e|qual at the leaſt: and thirdly the goodneſſe, and ſufficiencie of them: the righteouſnes of their cauſe, leſt men run in danger of ſoule, ye nũber of men, leſt they ſhould be oppreſſed with mul|titude of enemies, the goodneſſe of the ſoldiers, leſt truſting in ye multiude, they ſhold preſume vpõ the aid of feeble perſons & ſuch as are but of ſmal valure. In al theſe poyntes we ſee out ſelues ſufficiently furniſhed. The iuſtice of our cauſe is this: that obſeruing the thing that we haue vowed to our king before god, we ſtãd to the ſame againſt thoſe yt haue falſed their faiths euen to the peril of death. Our number is not much leſſe in horſemen, & in footmen we exceed them. As for the goodneſſe or ſufficiencie of our men, who is able to expreſſe the noble prowes of ſo many earles, of ſo many lords & ſoldiers, trayned vp euer in wars? the paſſing valiancy of our king may ſtand in place of innumerable ſoldiers. Sith then he being the lords annoyn|ted, is here amõgſt you, vnto whõ ye haue vo|wed allegeance, performe your vow, for ye more earneſtly and faithfully ye ſerue your prince in this bataile which you are redy to fight againſt periured perſons, the more ſhal your reward be at the hands of God and him: be you therfore of good cõfort, and haue [...] remẽbrance againſt whom you do [...]artaine the bataile.Earle Rob. The force of earle Robert is wel knowen his [...] is to threaten much, and to worke [...] wordes, eloquent of ſpeach,The earle of Cheſter. and baſe through ſlackneſſe of deedes. The earle of Cheſter what is hee a man of vnreaſonable boldneſſe, bene to cõſpiracie, inconſtãt to performe that, which he [...] in hand, redy to run into bataile, in circumſpect of daunger, practiſing things of great [...] ſeeking after things impoſſi|ble, bringing with him few good ſoldiers, but gathering diſper [...] of raſcals. There is nothing in him that we ought to be afrayde of, for [...] whatſoeuer he manfully attẽpteth, he [...]ill womãly giueth it ouer, infortunate ſhal his doings, in al [...] either is he ouer|come & fleeth away, or if he get the vpper hand (which ſeldome tymes [...] he ſuſteyneth greater loſſe than they was [...] doth vanqui [...]h. The Welſhmen whith he bringeth with him are [...] eſteemed of vs, the which preferte a [...]a|ked [...] without and [...], [...] that as men without any knowledge of martiall policie, they fal as bruite beaſts vpõ the huters Iauelyn. The other, aſwel the nobles as ye cõ|mon ſoldiers are but runagates & vagahond [...] of the which I would with the nũber greater than it is: for the more they be, the worſe in ef|fect their ſeruice ſhall proue in tyme of neede. You therfore moſt worthy chieftaines, you mẽ of honor, it stãdeth you vpon to haue in regard your vertue and dignities. This day aduance your renoume on high, and folow the foreſteps of your famous anceſtors, leaue to your ſonnes an euerlaſting cõmendation:Continuall good ſucces a prouocatiõ of boldneſſe the cõ [...] ſuc|ceſſe of victories ought to be vnto you [...]|cation to do manfully: the continuance of [...] ſpeed may be to yonder ſide an occaſion to run away: for euen alredy, I dare ſay, they repent them of their cõming hither, and could he con|tented to be gon, if ye qualitie of the place wolde ſuffer thẽ to depart. Then ſith it is not poſſible for them eyther to fight or to flee, what other thing can they do, but as appoynted by Gods ordinance, offer them ſelues and al that which they haue about them, preſently vnto vs Ye ſe then their horſes, their armor, and their bodyes ready here at your pleaſure: plucke vp your harts therfore, & put forth your handes to take that with great chearefulneſſe of mynd, which the Lord hath thus offred and freely preſented vnto you. But ere he had al made an end of his words, the batailes were ready to idyne, & ſo with great noyſe of trũpets & other inſtru|ments they met, and the fight began with right ſore and cruel ſlaughter: hard it was in the be|ginnyng to geſſe who ſhould haue the better. EEBO page image 376 The wing of the diſinherited men ouerthrew & bare downe their aduerſaries,M. Paris. H. Hunt. which were led by the duke of Britaine, and the forenamed earles. On the contrary part, the arle of Albermarle, & William [...] Yppes put the Welchmẽ to flight, but by the Earle of Cheſter and his retinue, the ſame Earle & William de Ypres were fiercely of newe aſſailed, and put out of order. And thus [figure appears here on page 376] anon the kings ſide was put to the worſe,VV. Paris. H. Hunt. name|ly his horſemen, which being placed in the fore|front, and there ouermatched, fell to galoping away: which thing when the king beheld, he was not yet any thing therewith abaſhed, but like an hardy captaine (as he was no leſſe in deede) comforted his footemen which he had a|bout hym, and with them ruſhed foreward vpõ his enemies, bare them downe, and ouerthrew ſo many as ſtoode before hym, ſo that with the poynt of his weapon he made him ſelfe waye.Polid. His footmen which were but a few in number in reſpect to the multitude of his enemies coun|teruaſle in all pointes the prowes and man|like doings of their king and captaine, that few battailes had bin better ſought, nor with grea|ter ſlaughter of people on both ſides, if the kings fore ward (which in maner at the firſt ſhranke backe and was diſordered, not without ſome ſuſpition of treaſon) had ſtaied the brunt of the enemies a while, as it had bene requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length the king encountryng with the earle of Cheſter, being ouerſet with multitude, was taken priſoner by one William de Ka|hames.S. Dunel. H. Hunt. Earle Baldwin that had made the o|ration in the kings behalfe, was alſo taken af|ter he had fought valiantly and receiued many ſore woundes. Likewiſe Richard Fitzvrze who had ſhewed that day good proofe of his manhood, hauing geuen & receiued many a ſore ſtripe. To conclude, all thoſe that abode with the kyng, and namely al the footemen were ta|ken priſoners,M. Paris. thoſe excepted which wer ſlaine in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 VV. Paris.This battaile was fought in the ſixt yeare of K. Stephens raigne, & vpõ Cãdlemas day,Polid. being ſonday, as Niger ſaith.The king led to Bu|ſtovv. The king being thus apprehẽded and brought to the Empreſſe lying at Glouceſter, was commaunded by hir to be conueied in ſafetie vnto Briſtow, where he was kept as priſoner from that time of his taking, vnto the feaſt of al Saintes next enſu|ing. Not long after this flelde fought, as ye haue heard,VV. Paris. Geffrey Earle of Aniou huſbande to the Empreſſe, receiuing aduertiſemẽt of this victorie gotten in England, forthwith inuaded Normandye, inducyng all the Nobles of the countrey to incline vnto him: for by publiſhing the captiuitie of king Stephẽ, it was not hard for him to come by the poſſeſſion of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo Dauid king of Scotland entred into Northumberland,The king of Scottes ta|ket Nor|thumberland into his poſ|ſeſsion. Polid. The Em|preſſe folo|vveth the victorie. and by commaundement of the Empreſſe, tooke the coũtrey into his hands, whileſt ſhee like a woman of great wiſedome, as ſhee was no leſſe in deede, iudging that it ſtood her vpon to vſe the victorie that thus was chaunced vnto hir, ſlept not hir buſineſſe, but went forward, and ſetting from Glouceſter, ſhee came to Wincheſter, where ſhee was ho|norably receiued of the Biſhop Henry, though he was king Stephens brother, and inwardly lamented the miſfortune of the king. Then came ſhee backe agayne to Wylton, and ſo to Oxford, from thence to Reading, and then to S. Albones, into al the which cities & townes ſhee was receiued with much triumph and ho|nour. Thus hauing paſſed through all the South parties of the Realme on that ſide,Shee com|meth to Lõ|don. ſhee finally came to London, where the citizens welcomed hir alſo in moſt ioyfull & harty ma|ner. EEBO page image 377 Being come to London, and wh [...] ſhee conſute [...]d with thoſe of hir counſaile [...] for the quieting of the whole ſtate of the Realme, Queene Mondo wife to king Stephen (for ſo ſhee was alſo called) maketh humble ſure vn|to hir to haue hir huſband [...] all fortie promi|ſing that he ſhould reſigne his whole clayme & [...] into hir hand is, and [...] hade ſome word ã priuate life.The queene [...]eth to the empreſſe for the deliuery of her huſ|band. But [...] would farre of bid being graunted, that ſhe was relucted with de|prochfull wordes. Wherevpon ther co [...]ienued a moſt high diſpleaſure, and [...] nowe will ynough, that peace was to be purchaſed onely by force of armes, and not in any other maner. Therefore with all diligence ſhee ſent to hir ſonne Euſtrace as then being in Kent, willyng hym to prepare an army, which he did moſt ſpeedily.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 It chaunced at the ſame tyme alſo that the citizens of London made great labour to the ſaid Empreſſe that they might haue the lawes of king Edward the Cõfeſſor reſtored againe, & the ſtrait lawes of hir father king Henry a|boliſhed. But for ſomuch as they could get no graũt of their petition, and perceiued the Em|preſſe to be diſpleaſed with thẽ about that im|portunat requeſt, wherin only ſhe ouerſhot her ſelf,The Lon|doners con|ſpire to take the empreſſe they druiſed how & by what meanes they might take hir priſoner, knowing that all the Kentiſhmen would helpe to ſtrengthen thẽ in their enterpriſe: But ſhe being therof warned, fled by night out of the citie,Shee fled in the night tyme out of the citie. & wẽt to Oxford, determining to be reuenged vpon hir aduerſa|ries when tyme ſhould ſerue hir tuene: & here|with began ſhe to waxe more diſpleaſant both to thoſe nobles whom ſhe had in priſon, & alſo to other, but namely to K. Stephen, whõ ſhe cõmaunded to be lodẽ with yrons, & kept with very ſlender diet.N. Triuet. After that ſhe was thus fled out of London, which chanced about the feaſt of the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt, the To|wer of London was beſieged, which Geffrey de Maũdeuille held & valiantly defended.

Geffrey de Maunde|uill.

The Bishop of London taken.

The ſame Geffrey iſſuing forth one tyme, came to Fulham, where he tooke the Biſhop of Londõ as thẽ lodging there in his own manor place, being one of the contrary faction.Polid. Henry Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter perceiuing the wrath of the Empreſſe more & more to encreaſe daily a|gainſt hir people,Caſtles for|tified by the Bishop of VVinche|ſter. thinking it wiſdome to ſerue the time, manned all the Caſtles which he had builded within his dioces as at Waltham, al Farnham, and in other places, and withdrew him ſelfe into the caſtle of Wincheſter, there to remaine, tyl he might ſee to what end the fury of the womã would incline. This being kno|wen, the Empreſſe calleth vnto hir: Dauid K. of Scotland that was hir vncle, who immedi|etly came vnto hir, and then ioyning theſe ar|mies together, they go to Wincheſter and be|ſiege the caſtle. In them haue time the [...] a [...]her ſonne Euſtace thou, with the [...]ipe of their frends, as the K. without, the Londoners and offer, had aſſembled a great army and ap|poynted the gouernment and generall conduct t [...] of vnto one Will [...] of Ypres a Fremyng,VVilliam de Ypres. who for as valiancie was by K. Stephen cre|ated Earle Kent.La Meir. He was ſonne to Philip of Flaunders, but bigot of a Concubine, which Philip was ſonne to Earle Robert of Flaun|ders, ſurnamed Foi [...]. This William was baniſhed out of his countrey by The d [...]pike of [...]raſſ earle of Flaunders, bicauſe he attem|pted to ber [...]ne hym of his Earledome. The Queenes army thus committed to his landing came nere vnto Wincheſter, and kept the Em|preſſe and hir people in maner beſieged: and at length perceiuyng the aduantage aform the rõ|myng of a great ſupply of Londoners to their ayde, VV. Mal. in nouelta historia. N. Trimete. S. Dun. Polid. The Em|preſſe army put to flight. VV. Mal. Rob. Earle of Glouce|ſter taken priſoner. they ſet vpon hir army as the ſame was departing, with ſuche violents, that ſtraight|wayes hir power was put to flight and diſ|comfited. The Empreſſe was glad to ſlaine hir ſelfe dead, and ſo to be conueyed in a Coache as a dead corps vnto Glouceſter. Her brother Robert with many other of the Nobles that ſtayed behynd tyl ſhee and other might get out of daunger, were taken priſoners. And bicauſe the king was kept at Briſtowe vnder the cu|ſtodye of the ſaid Robert, the Queene cauſed hym to be ſtraitly vſed, that he might proue the wordes of the Goſpell true: With what mea|ſure ye meate vnto other, with the ſame by o|ther ſhall it be meaſured vnto you againe.M. Par. He had deſerued very euyll of the king hereto fore, and therefore it was nowe remembred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was taken in maner aboueſaid, on the feaſt day of the exoltation of the Croſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Dauid king of Scotland was not at the bataile hym ſelfe, VV. Paris. N. Triuet. Dauid K. of Scottes reti|red home. S. Dun. R. Ho. Alberike de Veer ſlaine. but hearing of the diſcomfi|ture, he got hym out of the countrey, and by helpe of truſty guides returned into Scotland, whileſt Alberike de Veer was ſlaine at Lon|don in a ſeditious tumult raiſed by the octi| [...]eus. The kingdome being thus deuided into two ſeuerall factions, was by all ſimilitudes like to come to vtter ruine: for the people kin|dled in hatred one againſt another, ſought no|thing els but reuenge on both ſides,VV. Mal. and ſtyll the lande was ſpoyled and waſted by the men of warre which lodged within the Caſtles and Fortreſſes, and would often iſſue out to harry and ſpoyle the countryes about.Polid. But now that the two chiefeſt heades were priſoners, there was good hope conceyued, that God had ſo wroght it, wherby might growe ſome ouer|ture EEBO page image 378 of talke to quiet ſuch troubles by frendly peace and agreement. Herevpon thoſe Lordes that wiſhed wel to the common wealth, began to entreate betwixt them, and articles were proponed for a concorde to be had, and an ex|chaunge of priſoners on both ſides. But the Empreſſe and hir brother would not hearken to any agreemẽt, except that the realme might wholy remayne to the ſayd Empreſſe. Wher|by the enemies rather encreaſed, thã anything decreaſed by this treaty, ſo that at length the kyng and the [...]a [...]e weried with long yr [...] ſom|neſſe of prous & hard impriſonment,

Geruaſius Dorobern. The king & the Earle of Gloceſter deliuered by exchange.

Anno re|gni. 7.

1142.

Ger. Do. A parliamẽt called.

and put|tyng all their hope in the chaunce of warre (a|bout the feaſt of al Saints) made exchange by deliueryng of the one for the other, without makyng mentiõ of any peace at al: and ſo kin|dled with new diſpleaſures, they renewed the warre agayne. Kyng Stephen beyng deli|uered in ſuch wiſe as you haue heard, cõmyng to Lõdon, and there beyng accompanied with his brother Henry Byſhop of Wincheſter (as then the Popes Legate) Theobald Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and others, he called a Parlia|ment, in the which the kyng declared in what caſe the preſent ſtate of thyngs ſtoode, how the enemie was brought to that poynt, that if it woulde pleaſe the Nobles of the Realme to maynteyne hym with men and money, he tru|ſted now to worke ſo, as they ſhould not neede to feare their cõmyng vnder the yoke of a wo|mans gouernment: which at the firſt they ſee|med much to miſlike, & nowe ſithence, to their great griefe, they had proued to be intollerable. The ſumme of his taletended to this end, that thoſe whiche were able of them ſelues to eyde hym with their owne perſons, ſhould prepare them out of hand ſo to do, and the reſidue that were not meet, as biſhops, and ſuch like maner of men, ſhould be contributers to aid him with hyred ſoldiers, armour, and money. This was gladly agreed vpon, with the general conſent of al the aſſembly: and bicauſe the biſhops ſhe|wed them ſelues very liberall towards the ad|uancing of the kings purpoſe, there was a ſla|tute made at the ſame parliament, that who ſo euer did lay any violent handes on a ſacred perſon,A ſtatute e|ſtablished in fauour of prieſtes. or els take vpon hym to apprehend any of them, for what fault ſoeuer, without the Bi|ſhops licence, he ſhould be accurſed, and not be aſſoyled of any maner of perſon, except of the Pope, as by a Canon it was already decreed, but not obeyed among the Engliſhe men tyll that day. The cauſe of makyng this ſtatute was chiefly, for that prieſts during the tyme of the ciuill warres, were dayly eyther ſlayne or taken and put to their ranſomes & greeuous fines. The B. of Wincheſter at this Councel alſo began an other bra [...] among the Clergie, for being brother to K. Stephen, hauyng the Popes authoritie as his Legate in England, by reaſon of exerciſing his authoritie, fel at va|riance with the B. of Canterbury, who tooke hym ſelfe for his ſuperior, bycauſe he was his Primate. And this matter grewe ſo farre in queſtion, that they wẽrhoth to Rome to haue the controuerſe decided, and ſo bringing their quarrelles thyther, contented well the eares of them that had the hearyng of the ſame: for the more weighty the cauſe ſeamed, the better it ly|ked them. But enough of this. As the kyng begã (after his liberty obteined) to prouide for the warres, M. Paris. Earle Rob. paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandy. ſo Earle Robert after he was diſ|charged, ſayled ouer into Normandy, taking with hym the ſonnes of diuers Noble mate which fauored the Empreſſe, the which he de|liuered vnto hir huſband the earle of Anio [...] to be kept as pledges, and earneſtly befought him to paſſe ouer into England with an armye, to the aid of the Empreſſe.Normandy vvon by the Earle of Anion. But bicauſe he was newly entred into the Cõqueſt of Normandy, and had already won the moſt part thereof, he thought good to make firſt an ende of his wars three, hauing alſo ſomwhat to do againſt cer|taine rebelles of his owne Countie of Anion, which did not a litle moleſt him. But he reco|uered whileſt the earle of Gloc. was ther with him, Allney, & Mortaigne, with Tenerghbrey & diuers other places perteinyng chiefly to the earle of Morteigne. Alſo they of Conſtances about the ſame tyme ſubmitted thẽſelues vnto hym. Thus the earle of Aniou being occupied in thoſe parties, could not wel come into En|gland. Wherupon the Earle of Gloue. VV. Mal. Earle of Gloceſter returneth. came backe againe him ſelfe, and bringing with him ſomwhat leſſe than .iiij. C. men of armes (en|barked in .lij. ſhips) he landed with the ſame at Warrhã, & beſieged the caſtle there, which his enemies had won out of his handes whileſt he was abſent in Normãdy In the end thei that wer within it (vnder ye gouernmẽt of Herebert de Lucy) ſel to agreement by cõpoſition,Ger. Dor. that if they were not ſuccored by a certaine time, they ſhould deliuer the caſtle vnto the earle.VV. Mal. Kyng Ste. hym ſelfe the ſame tyme held a ſiege be|fore Oxford, within the which he had encloſed the Empreſſe, as hereafter ſhalbe ſhewed: So that they within the Caſtle of Warrhã had no ſuccor ſent vnto thẽ, and therfore accordyng to the articles of their cõpoſition, they yeelded vp the Hold, after earle Rob. had lyen iij. weekes before it. This Caſtle being thus won, Earle Robert ſubdued alſo ſuche as kept the Ile of Portlãd,The Ile of Portland. Circeſter. and had fenced it after the maner of a Fortreſſe: afterwardes he came to Circeſter, and there aſſembled al thoſe that fauoured the EEBO page image 379 part of the Empreſſe, meanyng with al conue|nient ſpeed to go vnto Oxford, & there to geue bataile to kyng Stephen, if he would abide it. Who after his deliuerance from captiuity, had aſſembled a great hoſt of men and comming to Oxford, wher the Empreſſe as then lay,The Em|preſſe beſie|ged in Ox|ford. ſoden|ly beſſeged her before ſhe looked for him: and to the end alſo that he might compel the townſent [figure appears here on page 379] to yeeld, or els keepe them from entring which would attempt to come to their ſuccors, he go|eth abroade into the countrey with part of his army, waſting al before him with fire & ſword. This ſiege continued almoſt .ij. monethes, that is to wyt, in maner frõ his deliuery in the be|ginning of Nouẽber, vnto Chriſtmas, that tho|row lacke of vitails they within the town be|gan to raiſe mutinies. The Empreſſe therfore doubting the ſequele, and ſeeing alſo hir pro|uiſion to decay, deuiſed a ſhift howe to eſcape that preſent danger, which by force ſhe was vn|likely to performe. It was a very hard wynter that yeare, & beſide the great froſt wherwith the Thames and other ryuers therabouts were froſen ouer, ſo that man and horſe might ſafly paſſe the ſame aloft vpon the yſe, N. Triuet. S. Dun. VV. Paru. R. Higd. M. Par. The Em|preſſe eſ|capeth out of Oxford. Polid. VV. Mal. S. Dunel. M. Paris. M. Paris. Brian ſome to the Earle of Gloceſter Polid. S. Dun. N. Triuet. the fields wer alſo couered with a thicke & deepe ſnow. Here|upõ taking occaſion, ſhe clad hir ſelf and al hir company in white apparell, that a farre of they might not be diſcerned frõ the ſnow, and ſo by negligẽce of the watchmẽ that kept their watch but ſlenderly, by reaſon of the exceeding colde weather, ſhe and hir partakers apparelled ſo in white, ſecretely in the night ſeaſon iſſued forth of the towne, and paſſing the Thames, came to Walingford, where ſhe was receyued into the Caſtle by thoſe that had the ſame in keping to hir vſe: of whõ Brian ſonne to the Earle of Gloc. was the chiefe. After hir departure from Oxford, the townſmen yeelded vnto the king. who hauing taken order for the keeping of thẽ in obediẽce, he marched toward Walingford, mynding to beſiege the caſtle there: but beyng encountred by the way by his enemies, he was driuen backe, and ſo conſtrained to turne ano|ther way.

Anno re|gni. 8.

1145.

The Em|preſſe ſome the Lorde Henry.

Earle Robert hearing now that his ſiſter was eſcaped and gotten to Waling|ford, he haſted thither with al ſpeed to viſit hir: And as ſome write, he brought with him hir ſonne the Lord Henry, that was come with him frõ the parties of beyõd the ſeas, to ſee his mother: ſo that the Empreſſe nowe beholdyng both hir ſonne and brother, receyued them with al ioy & honor that ſhe could or might preſently make them. Hir ſonne remainyng ſtyll vnder the gouernment of earle Robert, was then ap|poynted by him to abide within the citie of Briſtowe, and there for the ſpace of .iiij. yeres, he continued, being comitted to the bringyng vp of one Mathew, as his ſcholemaiſter, to in|ſtruct him both in knowledge of letters, and ciuilitie of behauiour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen, after the ſpoyling of ſundry Churches, the robbing and burnyng of many townes and villages by the hands of his hyred men of warre, that were for the more part Fle|myngs, at length with his brother the Biſhop of Wincheſter he came with a ſtrong army of men vnto Wilton,The kyng commeth to VVylton. where he tooke in hande to fortifie the Nunry in ſteed of a Caſtle to reſiſt the incurſions and enterpriſes of them of Sa|liſbury, whiche in the behalfe of the Empreſſe had done many diſpleaſures vnto his frendes: but earle Robert vnderſtãding of his doings, got a power together with al ſpeede, & the firſt day of Iuly about ſunne ſetting came to Wil|ton, and ſodenly ſet fire on the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being lodged within the Nun|ry, and feating no ſuch matter, after he hearde EEBO page image 380 of the ſoden aſſembly of his enemies, was put in ſuch feare, that he tooke hym ſelfe diſhonou|rably to flight, leauyng his men, his plate, and other riches altogether behind him. The earles ſoldiers egerly aſſaile the kings people,VV. Parm. S. Dun. N. Triuet. M. Paris. killing and taking thẽ at their pleaſure, riſted ye kyngs treaſure without any reſiſtance. In this broile was Williã Marcel or Martell taken priſoner by earle Robert [...] men, and led to the caſtle of Walingford, where Brian the earle of Gloce|ſters ſonne hauyng charge of that caſtle, kept him in ſtrayt priſon, & vſed him hardly enough: and by reaſon of the opinion which men had cõceyued of his valiancy, he could not be deli|uered, tyll he had payd for this ranſome. iij. C. markes, and deliuered into the Earles handes the caſtle of Shirborne. Within a few dayes after, Milo earle of Hereford departed this life,Miles earle of Hereford deceaſeth. whoſe death was right diſpleaſant to the em|preſſe, for he was one of hir chiefe frendes and counſellors. His eldeſt ſonne Roger ſucceded hym, a Gentleman though young in yeares, yet valiant and forward in feares of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 William Maundeuille earle of Eſſex, an an|cient captain, and a perfect good man of warre, Ger. Dor. The earle of Eſſex taken. that ſerued the Empreſſe, was takẽ alſo at S. Athons (in the kings Court rather neceſſarily than honorably) but not without great ſlaugh|ter [figure appears here on page 380] of the kings ſouldiers that were at the ta|king of hym: in ſo much that among other the Earle of Arundel, a right valiaunt man of his hands, was ouerthrowen both horſe and man in the myddeſt of the water there, called Hali|well, by a knight called Walkeline de Oxcay,The earle of Arundel. ſo that the ſame Earle of Arundell was ſore bruiſed in his body, and almoſt drowned. The king was preſent hym ſelf at the taking of the ſaid Maundeuille,N. Triuce. VV. Paris. whom he ſpoyled of all his goods, and conſtrayned him by way of redem| [...]ption of his libertie, to deliuer into the kings handes the Tower of London, the Caſtle of Walden, and Piefhey. Wherupon the ſame earle being releaſed of impriſonment, through pouertie was driuen to ſeeke ſome recouery of his loſſes by ſundry ſpoiles and roberies.

Anno re|gni. 9.

1144

H. Hunt.

Firſt of all therefore he ſpoyled the Abbey of S. Al|bons, and after the Abbey of Ramſey, which he fortified, and defended as a fortreſſe, caſting the Monkes out of the doores, and in euery place where ſoeuer he came, he robbed the countrey afore hym, tyll at length in the midſt of his re|uenge and malicious doings, he was ſhot tho|row with an arow amongſt his men by a ſim|ple felow on foot, and ſo ended his life with cõ|fuſion, receyuyng worthy puniſhment for his vngodly behauior. He was a man of high va|liãcy, but therwith very obſtinate againſt god,S. Dunel. I. Pike. M. VVeſt. N. Triuet. of great induſtry in worldly buſineſſe, but paſ|ſing negligent towards his maker, as writers report of hym. Likewiſe Rob. Marmion who had attempted the ſemblable robbery & ſpoyle in the Abbey Church of Couentry, was ſlayne before the ſame Abbey by a like miſchance, for going forth to encoũter with the earle of Che|ſter (that was his mortal enimy,VV. Mal. VV. Paru. and being ap|proched as then towardes the city) he fell with his horſe into a ditch, which he cauſed to be co|uertly made for the deſtruction of his enemies: and before he could he relieued, a ſoldier of the earles part leapt to him & there ſtroke his head frõ his ſhoulders in ſight of both the armyes. Ernulfus the ſonne of earle Geffrey Mande|uile that kept the Church of Ramſey as a for|treſſe, after his fathers death was takẽ at lẽgth and baniſhed. About the ſame tyme aduertiſe|ment was giuen alſo that the citie of Lincoln which the earle of Cheſter had in keeping, was but ſlenderly manned. Wherupon the king cõ|ceyuyng ſome hope to wynne the ſame,Lincolne beſieged haſted forward: and cõmyng thither in the night, laid ſiege to the citie, and began to caſt a trench to ſtop them within from making ſalies forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 The earle at the firſt being ſomwhat ama|ſed with the ſodaine approch of the enemie, yet EEBO page image 381 in beholdyng frõ the walles the maner of them without, he perceyued the rankes to be verye thinne: and therby geſſyng their ſmall num|ber, he ſodenly iſſued forth at the gates to en|coũter with them. The king abode not the ge|uyng of the charge, bicauſe he was but weake in deede: and ſo incõtinently fled, neither could the earle wel folow the chaſe,The ſiege rayſed. vpõ the like cauſe, but ſetting vpõ thoſe that were about to make the Trench,N. Triuet. he flew .lxxx. of the workmẽ, and then retyred into the caſtle. This yere alſo was an heynous acte commytted by the Iewes at Norwich,A child cru|cified by the Ievves. where they put a chylde to death in crucifyig hym vpon a Croſſe, to the reproche [figure appears here on page 381] of the Chriſtian religion.

M. Paris. S. Dun. Anno re|gni. 10.

1145.

A caſtle built at Faringdõ. H. Hunt.

In the yere folow|ing, that is to wit, in the .x. yere of K. Stephẽs raigne, Robert earle of Gloc. and other cap|taines, tooke in hand to build a caſtle at Farin|don. But K. Ste. aſſembling an army of Lõ|doners and other, came thither, and beſieged thẽ within. And whileſt earle Rob. and other of the Empreſſes captaynes remaynyng not farre of, taryed for a greater power to come to the aid, the kyng with ſharpe aſſaulte, and not without loſſe of his men,The Kyng vvinneth is by force. wanne the fortreſſe: wherby then the kings ſide began to waxe the ſtrõger, and to be the more highly aduaunced. After this he came with a mighty army vnto Walingford,

Anno. re|gni. 11.

1146.

Ra. Higd. M. Paris. N. Triuet. S. Dun.

and there buylded a ſtrong caſtle ouer aneynſt the other caſtle which his aduer|ſaries held againſt him Thither came alſo the earle of Cheſter with a gret retinue of knights and gentlemen vnto the king, and ſo at length they wer they accorded and made frends ap|parance, but nothing ſo in deede on the kings behalfe. For ſhortly after the earle was craftily taken at a parliament holden at Northamptõ, by the practiſe of Stephẽ, and could not be de|liuered, tyll he had ſurrendred into the kyngs handes the citie and caſtle of Lincolne wt other fortreſſes perteinyng to the crown. R. Higd. The vvelch|men vvaſt Cheshyre. Ger. Do [...]. That time did the Walehmẽ deſtroy the prouince of Che|ſter, but at the laſt they were diſtreſſed. This yere alſo the L. Geffrey earle of Anion ſent .iij. Noble men into England, accõpanyed with certaine men of warre, vnto earle Rob. reque|ſting hym to ſende ouer his ſonne Henry into France, that he might ſee hym, and if neede re|quired, he promiſed to ſend hym backe againe with al cõuenient ſpeed, Earle Rob was cõ|tẽted to ſatiſfie his requeſt; and ſo with a good power of men of warre brought the L. Henry vnto Warha, wher he tooke leaue of him neuer after to ſee hym in this world: for after ye child was trãſported ouer, earle Rob. returned ſpe|dily backe to the parties frõ whence he came,The earle of Gloceſter departeth this life. & there falling into an ague, he departed this life about the beginnyng of Nouember, and was buried at Biſhop. The L. Henry cõmyng to his father was of him ioyfully receiued, and ſo remained in thoſe parties for the ſpace of two yeres and foure monethes.

Anno re|gni. 12.

1147.

In the meane ſea|ſon the vniuſt proceedings of K. Ste. againſt the earle of Cheſter, purchaſed him new hatred of his old aduerſaries, and like ſuſpitiõ of ſuch as were his frends, for it ſounded not a litle to his diſhonor. Euery mã therfore was in doubt of his dealing, and iudged that it ſtood thẽ vpõ to take heed to themſelues.S. Dunel. But he as one that though he had atchieued ſome high exployt,K. Stephen entreth into Lincolne vvith his crovvne on his head. in triumphãt wife ſhortly after entred into Lin|colne in his royall robes, and with his crowne on his head, wheras it had not bin heard of, yt any king had done the like, of many yeers be|fore. It is reported by ſome writers, that he did this, to take out of mens myndes a fooliſh ſuperſtitious cõceit, which beleued that no [...] with his crown vpõ his head might enter that citie, without ſome miſchaunce to light vpon him: and ſo by this meanes he ſeemed to muche their ſuperſtitious imagination. About the ſame tyme many of the Nobles of the realme perceiuyng the great want of the kings royall authority to repreſſe violent wrongs cõmitted by euyl doets, builded vpon their own groũds ſundry ſtrong caſtles & fortreſſes, either to de|fend thẽſelues, or out of the ſame to make rei|ſes vpon their enemies nere adioynyng. After the departyng of the king frõ Lincolne, came ye earle of Cheſt thither wt an army, to aſſay if he might recouer that city. But his Lieutenãt EEBO page image 382 that had the leadyng of his men,S. Dunel. was ſlayne at the entring of the Northgate, and ſo the Earle was beaten backe and repulſed with the loſſe of many of his men: and the citizens hauing ſo got the vpper hand, reioyced not a litle for the victory. But here to ſtay a litle with the tem|porall affayres, it ſhal not be amiſſe to rehearſe the effect of a contention which fell alſo about this tyme betwene that king and the Archb. of Canterbury. For ſo it happened, as Geruaſius Dorobernenſis writeth,Ger. Dor. that Pope Eugenius came this yere into Fraunce, about the middeſt of Lent, and afterwarde helde a Councell at Rheimes: To the which Councell Theobald Archb. of Cãterb. with others of the Engliſh Biſhops were called. The Archbiſhop therupõ aſking licence of the kyng, and not obteynyng it, founde meanes to ſteale awaye in a ſmall Boate, not without daunger of his perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The caſe of this Theobald therefore ſtoode now very hard: for Henry Biſhop of Win|cheſter the kings brother, through enuie had ſo wrought, that if the Archbiſhop tranſported o|uer without licence, he ſhould be confined of the king. Againe, he was ſure, if he came not to the Coũcel, that he ſhold be alſo ſuſpẽded by the Pope. Hereupon the Archbiſhop meaning rather to offende the kyng than the Pope, got ouer, as it were ſwimmyng, rather than ſay|lyng. The veſſel in which he paſſed ouer being ſo bad, for al the Ports were kept by the kings ſeruauntes, ſo that he was glad to take ſuche a boat as came next to hand. In conſideration wherof he was highly cõmended by the pope. In this Councell the Prebendaries of Yorke together with Henry Mordack then Abbot of Fountneys, preſented them ſelues, exhibityng their cõplaint againſt Williã Archb. of Yorke, for that, as they alledged, he was neither cano|nically choſen, nor lawfully conſecrated, but thruſt in by the kings authority. At lẽgth ther|fore was the Archb. William conuict and de|poſed, Alberte Biſhop of Hoſtia pronouncing the ſentence in this wiſe: We do decree by the apoſtolike authoritie, that William Archb. of Yorke is to be depoſed from his See, bycauſe that Stephẽ kyng of England, before any ca|nonicall electiõ, named hym: then for that pope Eugenius had thus depoſed the Archb. Willi|am, although not with the conſent of the more part of the Cardinalles, the Chapiter of the church of Yorke, by his cõmaundement com|myng together, part of them choſe Hylary bi|ſhop of Chicheſter, & the other part choſe Hen|ry Murdacke Abbot of Founteney. The fore|ſaid Pope Eugenius, when both the elections wer ſhewed vnto hym at Auxerre, he cõfirmed the electiõ of Henry Murdacke, & diſanulled ye other, although with no ſmal commendations of the perſon elected, & ſo cõſecrated the foreſaid Henry with his owne hands. The late nomi|nate Archbiſh. William being thus depoſed, returned into England, & remayned at Win|cheſter with K. Henry tyll the death of Pope Eugenius, folowing the counſell of the ſame Biſhop in all things. After the Councell at Rheimes was ended, the archb. Theobald re|turned into Englãd, & cõming to Cant. was receiued wt great honor of the Conuẽt & citizẽs there. But the king remainyng as thẽ at Lon|don, whẽ he heard of it, was ſore moued in diſ|pleaſure, & came with great ſpeed vnto Cãter|bury, wher much conference being had betwixt hym and the archb. although to ſmall purpoſe, for the bringyng of them to an agreement, at length the king cõpelled the archb. to depart ye realme. Wherupon, after a few dayes reſpect he went to Douer, where he tooke ſhip, & paſſed ouer into Fraunce. But ſhortly after he was called backe by the queene and Will. of Ypres, vnto S. Omers, that they might the ſooner ad|uertiſe hym of the kings mynde and pleaſure. Here he conſecrated Gylbert the elect Biſh. of Hereford, the .v. day of Sept. Theodoric Bi|ſhop of Amieus, and Nicholas Biſhop of Cã|brey aſſiſtyng hym. After this, whẽ by ſending to and fro of meſſengers, aſwell Biſhops, Ab|bots, and other, both ſpiritual perſons and tem|poral, there could no agreement be made, he di|rected his letter to certain churches here in En|gland, pronouncing by a certaine day, to wyt, the .xij. day of Sept. a ſentence of Interdictiõ to be obſerued through ye realme. The monkes of Cãterbury ſore offended herewith, before the prefixed day of this ſentence to be put in vre, ſent two Monkes of their own houſe, Nigelle & Abſolon, vnto the Pope: whoſe errand when the Pope had vnderſtoode, he cõmaunded thẽ to returne home, & to obey their archbiſhops ſen|tence in all things. In the meane tyme the archbiſhops men and tenãts were ſore oppreſ|ſed, and his rentes and reuenues ſeaſed and ta|ken to the kings vſe, and that before the dayes of payment. Which maner of proceedyng ſore grieued the archbiſhop: in ſo much that he de|parting from S. Omers, came to Grauelyng, and there taking the ſea, came ouer to a town called Goſ [...]ford, that belõged vnto Hugh Bi|got Earle of Norfolke: which Earle receiued hym with great honour, and ſent him al neceſ|ſarye prouiſion, ſo long as he remayned in his countrey. At the terme appoynted he interdic|ted al the kings dominions, and would not re|uoke the ſentence, tyll Robert biſhop of Lon|don, Hylarie B. of Chicheſter, & Williã B. of Norwich, with many other Noble mẽ, came EEBO page image 383 to hym vnto Framelingham in Northfolke, a caſtle apperteynyng vnto the ſaid earle, where at length an attonement was concluded be|twixt him & the king: and thẽ was he brought home vnto Cãterbury with great ioy and ho|nor. The Monkes of Canterbury, for diſobey|ing the Interdiction, he accuſed, truſtyng that the Pope would not heare thoſe two Monkes which they had ſent, as he dyd not in deede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 And as before it appeareth, he excõmunica|ted alſo all thoſe that had receiued the Sacra|mentes amongſt them, during the tyme of the Interdiction. Thoſe Monkes therefore being at their wits end, diſpatched with all ſpeede o|ther two Monkes to the Pope, to obteyne an abſolution, before the archb. ſhould vnderſtand it: but they wer ſent backe againe with checks, and cõmaunded to obey their archbiſhop in all things,

Geruaſius Anno. re|gni. 13.

1148.

as the other were, which had bin there with hym before. The Monkes of Canterbu|ry that were ſent to Rome, returnyng, came from thence to Bollongne, where they founde thoſe that wer firſt ſent thither: and ſo they all foure together came to Cant. The Pope alſo had ſent a priuie commaundement to the arch|biſhop, that he ſhould duely puniſh aſwell them as the other. The archbiſhop therfore takyng counſell with his frendes, depoſed the Prior, whoſe name was Silueſter, frõ his roume of Priorſhip, and ſuſpended the Secretary of the houſe, named Will. frõ entring the queere It was decreed alſo, that the reſidue ſhould ceaſe ſo long a tyme frõ ſaying ſeruice, as they had ſayd it before vnlawfully againſt the archbi|ſhops commaundement. For it was thought reaſon, that whileſt other ſang and wer mery, they ſhould keepe ſilence, which wilfully tooke vpon thẽ to ſing, whileſt other held their peace and were ſtyll. They began therefore to ceaſe from ſaying diuine ſeruice, and from ringyng of their belles in the ſecond weeke of Lent: and ſo kept ſilence from the .xij. day of March, vn|to the firſt day of Auguſt. The Queene wife to K. Stephen, in this meane while lay much at S. Auguſtines in Canterb. bicauſe of haſte|nyng forward the buildyng of Feuerſham Ab|bey, which ſhe with hir huſbande K. Stephen had begon frõ the very foũdation. And bicauſe the Monkes of S. Auguſtine might not cele|brate diuine ſeruice, ſhe called thither cõmonly the Monkes of Chriſtes churche, to ſay ſeruice before hir. And thus muche for that purpoſe. Now to returne againe vnto other doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The L. Hen|ry returneth into Englãd.The L. Henry Fitz Empreſſe after al theſe buſineſſes returned into England, in the mo|neth of May,

Anno re|gni. 14.

1149.

with a gret cõpany of mẽ of war both horſmen and footmen [...] reaſon whereof many reu [...]ted from K. Stephen to take part with hym: whereas before they ſate ſtyll, and wold not attẽpt any exployt againſt hym But now encouraged with the preſence of the Lord Henry, they declared thẽſelues frends to hym, & enemies to the king. Immediately after his arriual, he tooke with hym the earles of Cheſter and Hereford, Randall and Roger, and diuers other Noble men and knightes of great fame, beſide thoſe which he had brought wt him forth of Normãdy, and went vnto Carlile, wher he found his coſin Dauid K. of Scotlãd, of whõ he was moſt ioyfully receiued: and vpõ Whit|ſonday with great ſolemnity, he being not paſt xvj. yeres of age,He is made knight. R. Houe. was by the ſame kyng made knight, with diuers other young Gentlemen that were much what of the ſame age. Some write; that the K. of Scots receyued an oth of hym, before he gaue to him ye honor of knight|hood, that if he chanced to attaine vnto the poſ|ſeſſion of the realme of England, he ſhould re|ſtore to the Scottes, the towne of Newcaſtle, with the coũtrey of Northũberland, frõ the ry|uer of Tweed, to the ryuer of Tyne: but whe|ther it were ſo, or not, I am not able to make warrantiſe. Howbeit K. Ste. hearing that the king of Scots, and his aduerſary the L. Henry with the chiefeſt Lordes of the Weſt partes of England, lay thus in Carleil, he rayſed an ar|my, and came to the citie of Yorke,K. Stephen vvith an ar|my commeth to Yorke. where he re|mayned for the moſt part of the moneth of Au|guſt, fearing leaſt his enemies ſhould attempt the winnyng of that citie. But after that the one part had remayned for a tyme in Carleil, & the other in Yorke, they departed from both thoſe places, without any further exployt for that ſeaſon, ſauyng that Euſtachius K. Ste|phens ſonne hauyng alſo lately receyued the order of knighthood, dyd much hurt in the coũ|treys that belonged to thoſe Noble men that were with the Lord Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The great raine that ſet in the ſumer ſeaſon this yeare, M. Paris. Great rayne dyd much hurt vnto the groweth of corne on the ground, ſo that a great [...]earth fo|lowed. And in the Wynter after, about the tenth day of December,A ſore froſt. it beganne to freſe ex|tremely, and ſo continued tyll the .xi [...]. of Fe|bruary. Whereby the Ryuer of Thames was ſo froſen, that men might paſſe both [...] foote and horſbacke ouer the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane while Henry Duke of Nor|mandy,

Anno re|gni. 15.

1150.

after he was returned from the [...]yng of Scottes, paſſed ouer againe into Norman|dye, about the beginnyng of Auguſt, leauyng England full of all thoſe calamities, which ci|uill warre is accuſtomed to bring with it, as burnyng of houſes, kylling, robb [...]ng, and ſpoy|ling of people, ſo that the land was in daunger of vtter deſtructiõ, by reaſon of that preſent diſ|corde EEBO page image 384 betwixt the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the .xxiij. of February, Galfri|dus Monumetenſis, otherwiſe called Galfridus Arthurius, that turned the Britiſh hiſtorie into Latine, was conſecrated biſhop of S. Aſſaph, by Theobald archb. of Canterbury, at Lam|heth, William Biſhop of Norwich, and Wal|ter Biſhop of Rocheſter aſſiſting hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Ger. Dor. The earle of Aniou fa|ther to Hẽry Fitzem|preſſe depar|teth th [...]s lifeMoreouer, this yeare, as ſome writers haue recorded, Geffrey Earle of Aniou, huſbande to the Empreſſe Mauld, departed this life, on the vij. day of Sept. leauyng his ſonne Henry his only heyre & ſucceſſor in the eſtates of the Du|chy of Normandy & Countie of Aniou. The body of ye ſaid earle was buried at Mans, with great funerall pompe: his .iij. ſonnes Henry, Geffrey,VVorceter aſſaulted. & Williã being preſent. King Ste. alſo aſſaulting the fayre citie of Worceter wt a great power of men of warre tooke it, & conſu|med it wt fire, but the caſtle he could not wyn. [figure appears here on page 384] This city belonged to earle Waleran de Mei|lent, at that ſeaſon: for K. Ste. to his own hin|derance had giuẽ it to hym. After that the men of war had diu [...]ded the ſpoyle amõgſt thẽ; they came back,

Anno re|gni. 16.

1151.

& paſſing through the lands of their enimies, they got great booties & ſpoyles, which they alſo tooke away with thẽ, finding none to reſiſt thẽ in their iorney. Geruaſius Dorobern. A Synode at London. In the yere folowing Theobald archb. of Cant. and Legate to the See apoſtolike, held a general Coũcel at Lon|don in the Lent ſeaſon, where K. Ste. himſelfe with his ſonne Euſtachius, & other the peeres of the realme wer preſent. This Coũcel was full of appeales, cõtrary to that had bin vſed in this land, tyl the tyme that Hẽry B. of Wincheſt. to his own harme (whileſt he was likewiſe the Popes Legate) had by cruel intruſion brought thẽ in, & now at this Councel he was hym ſelfe thriſe appealed to the hearing of ye Popes own Cõſiſtory. After this K. Ste. in the ſame yere eftſoones brake into the citie of Worceter, and wher he could not the laſt time wyn the caſtle, he now endeuored wt al his whole force to take it. But whẽ thoſe within made valiãt reſiſtãce, he raiſed two caſtles againſt it, and leauing in the ſame certaine of his Nobles, to continue the ſiege, he him ſelfe returned home. Thus as ye ſee, the kings propertie was to attẽpt many things valiãtly, howbeit he proceded in thẽ of|tentymes very ſlowly: but now by the policie of the earle of Leiceſter, thoſe ij. caſtles which the kyng had rayſed to beſiege the other caſtle, wer ſhortly after deſtroyed: and ſo the beſieged were deliuered from daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle of Leiceſter was brother to the Earle of Melent.

The earle of Leiceſter brother to the earle of Melent.

Anno. re|gni. 17.

1152.

The duke of Normandy Fitzem|preſſe mary|eth the Du|cheſſe of A|quitaine.

And thus the kings purpo|ſed intention and painfull trauayle on that be|halfe, came to none effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane while Henry duke of Nor|mandy married Elianor Duches of Guyen or Aquitaine, lately diuorſed frõ the French K. & ſo in right of hir he became duke of Aquitain, & [figure appears here on page 384] EEBO page image 385 Earle of Poictou,The French king maketh warre agaynſt the Duke of Normandie. for ſhe was the onely daughter of William Duke of Guian, & Erle Poictou, and by hir father created his ſole and lawfull heyre. The French king was nothing content with this mariage, inſomuch that he made ſore warre vpon Duke Henrie, ioyning himſelfe in league wyth king Stephen; and his ſonne Euſtace, and alſo with the Lorde Geffrey, brother to Duke Henry, ſo that the ſayde Henrie was conſtrayned to de|ferre his iourney into Englande, and to turne his forces to defende his Countreyes and ſubiects on that ſide of the ſea. For whereas he was rea|die at the mouth of the ryuer of Barbe to tranſ|port ouer into Englande, ſomewhat after the feaſt of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, the French king, with Euſtace K. Stephens ſonne, Robert Earle of Perche, Henry Earle of Cham|paigne, and Geffrey brother to Duke Henrie, ha|uing aſſembled a mightie armie, came and be|ſieged the Caſtell of Newmerch, and ſent forth the Lorde Geffrey with a ſtrong power to winne the Caſtel of Angers. Duke Henrie aduertiſed hereof, departing from the place where he ſoiour|ned, haſted forth to ſuccour his people that were beſieged,The Caſtell of Newmarch deliuered to the French king. but the Caſtell of Newmarch was de|liuered to the Frenche King through treaſon of thoſe that had it in keeping; before the Duke could come to their reſcue. Wherevpon the ſayd Duke hauing knowledge by the way that hee ſhoulde come to late thither, hee encamped firſt vpon the ſyde of the Riuer of Andelle, and waſted a great part of the Countrey of Veuxin, or Veulqueſine,Veulqueſine, or Veuxin. ſurnamed le Normant, whiche lyeth betwixt the riuers of Epte, and Andelle. This countrey be|longed ſomtime to Normandy, but Geffrey Erle of Aniou the Dukes father had reſigned it to the French king, to the ende he ſhould not ayde king Stephen. The Duke burned alſo the Caſtels of Baſcheruille, Chitrey, and Stirpiney. Alſo a Ca|ſtell that belonged to Hugh de Gourney called [figure appears here on page 385] Fert, with diuerſe other. And aboute the ende of Auguſt he left his townes in Normandie ſuffici|ently furniſhed with garriſons of ſoldiers, & went into Aniou, where he beſieged the caſtel de Mon|te Sotelli, till hee had taken it, and all thoſe that were within it, amongſt whome was the Lorde thereof named William. The French king on the other ſide entring into Normandy, burnt part of the borough of Rieule, [...]he Caſtell of [...]ernon. [...]non Dun. and either then or ſhort|ly after that Duke Henrie was gone ouer into England, he toke the towne & caſtell of Vernon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt theſe things were thus a doing in France, King Stephen woulde haue cauſed the Archbiſhop of Cãterbury & diuerſe other biſhops, whõ for that purpoſe he had aſſembled, to crown, annoynt, and confirme his ſonne Euſtace king o|uer the realme of England, but the Archbiſhops & the reſt of the Biſhops refuſed ſo to do,The Pope is [...]gaynſt it. bicauſe the Pope by his letters ſent to the Archbiſhop, had cõ|maunded him to the contrarie, that is, that hee ſhould in no wiſe crown the kings ſonne, bycauſe his father king Stephen had got poſſeſſion of the land agaynſt his othe receyued in behalfe of the Empreſſe. The father and ſonne being not a litle offended herewith,The Biſhops are threatned. committed moſt of the biſhops to warde, ſeeking by threates and menacings to bring them to their purpoſe. The BiſhopS alſo were in no ſmall perplexitie: for according to the truth, the king ſeemed neuer to fauor Churchmẽ greatly, bycauſe of their ſtrength, as before tyme by his rigor vſed againſt the biſhops of Saliſbu|rie and Lincolne it had well appeared, and yet would not theſe men yeeld to his pleaſure: where|vpon although they were ſet at libertie, they were neuertheleſſe depriued of their temporall poſſeſſi|ons, which notwithſtanding afterwards vpõ the kings own motion were reſtored again vnto thẽ. Howbeit the Archb. of Canterbury perſiſting ſtill EEBO page image 386 in his opinion was forſaken of diuerſe of the Bi|ſhops whiche through feare durſt not ſtande a|gainſt their princes pleaſure.Ger. Dor But the Archbiſhop when he perceiued how the matter went, and that all the blame was lyke to light and reſt on hys ſhoulders,The Archbi|ſhop of Caun|terbury flieth out of the realme. he got himſelfe by a maruellous hap o|uer the Thames, and with ſpeede ryding to Do|uer, there paſſed the ſea, ſo to auoyde both the fa|ther and ſonnes reuengeful diſpleaſure. Whervp|pon the king ſeaſed into his hands all the landes & poſſeſſions that belonged to the Archbiſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Mat. Paris. Ger. Do.This yeare Queene Mawde, wife to King Stephen, departed this lyfe at Hangey Caſtell, that belonged to Earle Alberike de Veer, aboute the thirde day of May, and ſhe was buried in the Abbay of Feuerſam, which ſhe with hir huſbande king Stephen had lately founded. Alſo through great and immoderate raine that fel in the Som|mer, the growing of corne was ſore hindred, and after followed a great death of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battell of Monadmore.This yeare was the Battaile of Monadmore fought in Ireland, where the flower and chiefeſt perſonages of Moũſter and Leyniſter were ſlain. Moreouer one Iohn, a Monke of Sagium, was made the ſeconde Biſhop of the Ile of Manne. Mat. Par. The ſecond [...] and alſo the firſt Biſhop [...] of Man. The firſt Biſhop that was there inſtituted hight Wimonde a Monke of Sauinie, who for ſome maner of his importunate miſdemeaner had hys eyes put out and was expulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Papirio a Cardinall, beeing ſent from the Pope as Legate into Ireland,Hen Marle. ordeyned there foure Archebiſhoppes, one at Dublyn, an other at Ardmach, the thirde at Caſſelles, and the fourth at Connach.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſea of Dublin he chaunged into an Arch|biſhops ſea,The Biſhop of Dublyn made Archbi|ſhop. one Gregorie at that time ſitting in the ſame: to whome hee gaue the firſt and chiefe Pall, and appoynted the Churche of the bleſſed Trinitie to be the Metropolitane Church. As this Cardinal paſſed through England he recey|ued an othe of fidelitie vnto king Stephen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yere alſo king Stephen wanne by [figure appears here on page 386] ſiege and force of aſſault the Caſtell of Newbery not far diſtant from Wincheſter.The Caſtel of Newburie wonne. And this done he went to Walingforde, and beſieging the Ca|ſtell, he buylded at the entring of the bridge a for|treſſe to ſtoppe them within from iſſuing forth, and likewiſe from receyuing anye reliefe or ſuc|cours by their friendes abrode. The defendants perceyuing themſelues ſo hardly layde vnto, ſent to the duke of Normandie, in whoſe name they kept that Caſtell, that he woulde eyther ſuccour them, or elſe giue them licence to yeeld the Caſtell to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon Duke Henry hauing atchieued his buſineſſe on the further ſide the ſea, beganne to be kindled with a feruent deſire once againe to attempt his fortune here in England for recouery of that kingdom, and ſo with three thouſand foot|men,Duke Henry [...]itz Empreſſe returneth into England. and ſeuen ſcore horſmen, with al ſpeed poſ|ſible he tranſported ouer into England, where hee landed about the .xij. day in Chriſtmaſſe. He was no ſooner arriued,Ger. Do. but that a greate number of ſuch as tooke part with his mother came flocking in vnto him. Wherevpon being now furniſhed with a great and puiſſaunt armie,He beſegeth the Caſtell of Malmsbury. Mat. Paris, Polidor. hee marched forth vnto Malmeſburie, where in the Caſtell was a great garriſon of ſouldiers placed by king Stephen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Henrie planted his ſiege aboute thys Caſtell the thirtenth day of Ianuarie, and en|forced himſelfe to the vttermoſt of his power to winne it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But King Stephen hearing of his enimyes arriuall. with all haſt poſſible gotte his armie on foote, and comming ſodainly towardes the place,King Stephen conſtrayneth him to rayſe his ſiege. where his enimyes were, hee cauſed Duke Henrie to rayſe hys ſiege, and following after, offred him battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But Duke Henrye knowing that hys eni|myes were farre more in number than he was at that preſent, and alſo conceyuing with himſelfe EEBO page image 387 that by prolonging time his owne power woulde encreaſe, abſteined from fighting & kept him with|in the cloſure of his camp. Thus haue ſome writ|ten.VVil. Par. Other authors there be whiche write, that Henrie kept himſelf in deed within his campe, and refuſed to giue battaile, but yet remoued not his ſiege till the king departed from thence, after hee ſaw he could not haue his purpoſe, and then did duke Henrie winne the Caſtell of Malmeſburie, or rather the Maſter tower or chiefe dungeon of that Caſtell. For as Simon of Durham wry|teth,Si [...]. D [...]nel. Ger. Do. he had wonne by aſſault the other partes and lymmes of the Caſtel before king Stephen came to remoue him. This tower that thus helde out, was in the keeping of one captaine Iordan, who eſcaping forth came to the king, enforming him in what ſtate he had left his men within the tower: wherevppon the King aſſembling all the puiſ|ſaunce hee coulde make, ſet forwarde, and com|ming to Circiter, lodged there one night, and in the morning purpoſing to rayſe the ſiege, or to fight with hys enimyes (if they woulde abide battaile) marched forth towardes Malmeſburie. But vpon his approche to the Dukes campe the day following hys comming thyther, there roſe ſuche an hideous tempeſt of wynde and rayne, beating full in the faces of King Stephens peo|ple, that God ſeemed to fight for the Duke, who for number of people was thought to weake to deale with the ſtrong and puiſſaunt army of the king:A ſore ſtorme. but where the ſtorme was on his backe, King Stephens menne had it ſo extremelye in theyr faces, that they were not able to holde their weapons in theyr handes, ſo that hee perceyued hee myght not paſſe the Ryuer that ranne be|twixt the armyes: wherevppon conſtrayned in that ſort through the violent rage of that colde and wette weather, he returned to London full euill apayed, in that hee coulde not ſatiſfie hys purpoſe at that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Tower that Duke Henrie had ſtreight|ly beſieged, immediately herewith was to hym rendred and then making prouiſion for vitayles and other things,The caſtell of Walingford. to the reliefe of them that kepte the Caſtell of Walingforde, hee haſted thither, and fynding no reſiſtaunce by the way, eaſily ac|compliſhed his enterpriſe. There were dyuerſe Caſtels thereaboutes in the Countrey furniſhed with garniſõs of the kings ſoldiers, but they kept themſelues cloſe, & durſt not come abrode to ſtop his paſſage. Shortly after he beſieged the Ca|ſtell of Cranemers,The Caſtell of Cranemers. and caſt a trenche aboute it, ſo as his people within the caſtell of Walingford might haue liberty to come forth at their pleaſure: but as for thoſe within the caſtell of Cranemers, they were ſo hardly holden in, that there was no way for them to iſſue abrode. The king aduerti|ſed hereof, got all his puiſſance togither, and came right terribly forward toward D. Henries camp. But he ſhewing no token of feare, cauſed forth|with the trenche wherewith hee had encloſed his campe to be caſt downe, & leauing the ſiege, came into the fields with his army put in order of bat|tel, meaning to trie the matter by bint of ſworde, although he had not the like number of mẽ to thẽ which the K. had in his army. The kings army perceyuing the enimies ſo to come in the face of them, was ſtriken with a ſoden feare: neuertheleſſe he himſelfe being of a good courage, commaunded his people to march forward agaynſt their aduer|ſaries. But herewith certaine noble men, that lo|ued not the aduancement of either part, vnder a colour of good meaning ſought to treat an agree|ment betwixt them, ſo that an abſtinence of war was graunted, and by compoſition the Caſtell which the king had built, & the duke beſieged, was razed to the ground. The K. & the duke alſo came to an enteruiew & cõmunication togither, Mat. Par [...] Ger. Do. Euſtace king Stephens ſon. a riuer running betwixt them. Whereas ſome write they fell to agreement, K. Stephen vndertaking to raze the Caſtel of Cranemers himſelfe, and ſo laying armor aſide for that time they departed a|ſunder. But Euſtace king Stephens ſonne was ſore offended herewith, and reprouing his father for concluding ſuch an agreement, in a great rage departed from the court, & taking his way toward Cambridgeſhire, whiche countrey he ment to o|uerrunne, he came to the Abbey of Burie, & vpon Saint Laurence day, cauſed all the corne in the Countrey about, and namely that which belon|ged to the ſayd Abbay, to be ſpoyled and brought into a Caſtell which he had in keeping not far frõ thence.Euſtace king Stephens ſon, and Si|mon Earle of Northamton, depart this life both in one weeke. But as he ſat down to meat the ſame day vpõ receiuing the firſt morſel he fell mad (as wri|ters haue reported) & miſerably ended his life. The ſame week of a like diſeaſe Simon Erle of Nor|thãpton departed this world, & ſo two of the chie|feſt aduerſaries, which Duke Henrie had, were rid out of the way. Euſtace was buried at Feuerſam in Kent, & erle Simon at Northãpton.The Earlr of Cheſter de|ceaſſeth. About the ſame time alſo that noble & valiãt erle of Cheſter called Ranulf departed this life, a mã of ſuch ſtout+neſſe of ſtomacke, yt vneth might death make him to yeeld, or ſhewe any token of feare. He was poi|ſoned (as was thought) by William Peuerell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After him ſucceeded his ſon Hugh, a man like|wiſe of paſſing ſtrẽgth and vertue. And although Erle Ranulf fauored the part of duke Henrie, yet in theſe late yeares hee did but little for him, and therfore it was thought that the death of this erle was not ſo great a loſſe to the duke, as the deathes of Euſtace, erle Simon, & other the kings friends deceaſing about the ſame time ſeemed to further him, ſo yt his part became dayly ſtronger, and the kings to decay. About ye ſame time alſo ye caſtels of Reeding & Beertwel were deliuered to D. Hẽ, EEBO page image 388 and the Lady Gundreda counteſſe of Warwike did driue out of the Caſtel there the ſouldiers that helde it for K. Stephen,Mat. Par. Rob. Mon [...]. & deliuered the towne to duke Henrie. Moreouer the duches Elynor, wife to Hẽry Fitz Empreſſe, was brought to bed this yeare of hir firſt borne ſon, whõ they named Wil|liam, after the maner of the auncient dukes of A|quitain. And thus things came to paſſe in ſundry places with ſo good ſucceſſe as duke Henry could wiſh, wherevpon meaning to follow the ſteps of proſperous fortune, Stamford [...] Simon Du [...] Ger. Dor he marched forth vnto Stã|ford, the towne he toke at his firſt cõming there|vnto, & then laid ſiege to the caſtel. They that had it in keeping ſent meſſengers vnto K. Stephẽ,Gipſwich or Ipſwich beſ [...]|ged. re|quiring him to come to their reſcue, but he ye ſame time had laid ſiege to ye caſtell of Gipſwich, which [figure appears here on page 388] Hugh Bigot kept agaynſt him, and bycauſe hee woulde not depart from that ſiege till he had the caſtel deliuered into his hands (which came at the laſt to paſſe) in the meane time the caſtel of Stã|ford was yeelded vnto Duke Henry,Nic. Triuet: who imme|diately thervpõ departed from Stamford Eaſt|ward, meaning to come to ye ſuccors of his friẽds beſieged at Gipſwich or Ipſwich (as it is cõmon|ly called) not vnderſtanding as yet that they had ſurrendred the hold: but getting knowledge by the way what was happened, he turned backe & mar|ched ſtreight to Notingham.Notingham. The towne he eaſi|ly got, for they within the Caſtell had ſet it on fire. therefore he beſieged the Caſtel ſtanding vp|on ye point of a ſteep craggie rock. It was furni|ſhed with a ſtrong garriſon of men, and al things neceſſarie for defence, ſo that it could not eaſily be wonne.Duke Henrie reyſeth his ſiege from Notingham. Polidor Wherfore Duke Henrie after he had aſ|ſayed all the wayes how to take it, and ſaw that he could not preuail, minded not to loſe any more time about it: but rayſing from thence he goeth a|brode to take other places into his poſſeſſion, & fi|nally came to his mother, whẽ lying at Waling|ford. K. Stephen in this mean time being ſtrong in the field, ſought for time & place to haue Hen|rie at ſome aduantage, whoſe yong yeares as yet not hauing taſted any miſfortune, hee thought would raſhly attempt ſome vnaduiſed enterpriſe. But whereas the realme of Englande had beene now many yeares miſerably turmoyled with ci|uil warre,The miſerie of this land in time of the ci|uill warre. honeſt matrones and mens wiues vio|lated, maydes and virgines rauiſhed, and Chur|ches ſpoyled, townes and vyllages robbed, whole flockes and heards of ſheepe and beaſtes deſtroied, wherein the ſubſtance of the realme chiefly conſi|ſteth, and hereto men without number ſlaine and made away, it pleaſed the goodneſſe of almightie God at length to deliuer the lande of ſuche miſe|ries, which were notified to all Countreys about, that ſore lamented the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And whereas king Stephen was the cauſe of all the troubles, in hauing vſurped an other mannes rightfull inheritaunce, it pleaſed God to moue his hart now at lẽgth to couet peace which he had euer before abhorred. The cauſe that mo|ued him chiefly to chaunge his former purpoſe, was for that his ſonne Euſtace by ſpeedie death was taken out of this worlde (as before yee haue heard) which loſſe ſeemed great not onely to the father, but alſo to al thoſe Lords and other which had euer taken his parte, bycauſe he was a yong man ſo well lyked of all men,The Ladie Conſtance [...] to Euſtace, [...] home. that he was iudged to be borne to all honour. But his wife Cõſtance aboue meaſure tooke his death moſte ſorowfully, and the more indeede for that ſhee had brought forth no iſſue by him, wherevpon ſhe was ſhortly after ſente honourably home to hir father King Lewes with hir dower, & other rich and princely gyftes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen therefore ſeeing him depriued of his onely ſonne, vnto whome hee mynded to leaue the kingdome which he ſo earneſtly ſought EEBO page image 389 eſtabliſh to him by warlyke trauaile, and that a|gaine the French kings ayde woulde not bee ſo readie as heretofore it had beene (wherevpon he much ſtayed) nowe that the bondes of affinitie were aboliſhed he began then a length, although not immediatly vpo his ſonnes deceaſſe, to with|draw his minde from fantaſying the warre, and enclyned it altogither to peace,King Stephen began to en|cline his mind to peace. which inclination being perceyued, thoſe Nobles that were glad to ſee the ſtate of their Countrey quieted, did theyr beſt to further it, namely the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury Theobald,Mat. Par. trauailed erneſtly to bring the princes to ſome agreement, now talking with the king, now ſending to the duke, & vſing al meanes poſſible to make thẽ both at one.Ger. Do. The Biſhop of Wincheſter alſo that had cauſed all the trouble, vpon conſideration of the great calamities wher|with the land was moſt miſerably afflicted, began to wiſh an end thereof. Whervpon the lordes ſpi|rituall & temporall were called togither at Win|cheſter about the latter end of Nouẽber, that they might alſo with their conſentes confirme that which the king and duke ſhould conclude vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An aſſembly of Lordes at Wincheſter.Thus was there a publike aſſemble made in the citie of Wincheſter, whither alſo duke Henrie came, and being ioyfully receyued of the king in the Biſhops Palace, they were made friendes, the king admitting the duke for his ſonne, & the duke the king for his father.A peace con|cluded betwixt the king and the duke. And ſo the agreemẽt which through the careful ſuite of the Archbiſhop of Cã|terburie had beene with ſuch diligence to good ef|fect laboured, was now confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The chief articles whereof were theſe:
That king Stephen during his naturall life; ſhould remaine king of England,Some writers haue recorded, that duke Hẽ|rie ſhould pre|ſently by this agreement en| [...]oy h [...]lfe the realm of Eng|lande. & that Hẽrie the Empreſſes ſonne ſhoulde enioy the dukedome of Normandie, and further be proclamed heyre ap|parant to ſucceede in the kingdome and gouern|ment of Englande, after the deceaſſe of Stephen. Moreouer, ſuch noble men & other which had ta|ken either the one partie or the other during the time of the ciuill warres, ſhould be in no daunger for the ſame, but enioy theyr lands, poſſeſſions & liuings, according to their auncient rightes and titles. There was alſo conſideration had of a ſonne whiche King Stephen had, named Wil|liam, who though hee were very yong, was yet appoynted to ſweare fealtie vnto duke Henrie as lawfull heyre to the crowne. The ſame William had the Citie of Norwich, & diuerſe other landes aſſigned him for the maintenance of his eſtate, & that by the conſent and agreement of duke Hẽrie his adopted brother. Moreouer it was concluded, that the king ſhould reſume & take into his hands againe all thoſe portions and parcels of inheri|tance belonging to the crowne, as he had giuen a|way, or were otherwiſe vſurped by any maner of perſon, and that all thoſe poſſeſſions which by any intruſion had beene violently taken frõ the right owners fith the dayes of king Henrie, ſhoulde bee again reſtored to them that were rightly poſſeſſed in the ſame by the dayes of the aforeſayd king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Moreouer it was agreed, Mat. Par. Caſtels to be raſed in num|ber .1115. that all thoſe Ca|ſtels which contrarie to all reaſon and good order had beene made and builded by any maner of per|ſon in the dayes of King Stephen, ſhoulde be o|uerthrowne and caſt downe, whiche in number were founde to bee .xj. hundred and fiftene. The king alſo vndertooke to refourme all ſuch miſor|ders as the warre had brought in, as to reſtore fermers to their holdings, to repayre the decayed buyldiſſs, to ſtore the paſtures and leaſſues with cattell, the hilles with ſheepe, to ſee that the Cleargie might enioy theyr due quietneſſe, and not to be oppreſſed with any vndue exactions, to place Sherifes where they had beene accuſtomed, to beare rule with inſtructions giuen to them, to deale vprightly in cauſes, ſo as offenders might not eſcape through brybes or any other reſpect of friendſhip, but that euery man might receyue ac|cording to right and equitie, that which was his due. That Souldiers ſhoulde conuert theyr ſwords (as Eſay ſayth) into Culters and plough ſhares, theyr Speares into Mattockes, and ſo returne from the campe to the plough, and ſuche as were wont to keepe watche in the night ſea|ſon might now ſleepe and take theyr reſt without any daunger. That the huſbande man might bee relieued of all vexation, and that Marchant men and occupiers might enioy theyr trade of occu|pying to theyr aduauncement, one kind and ma|ner of ſiluer coyne to runne through the lande, ſo as the war that had continued now for the ſpace of .xvij. yeares, might in this ſort bee brought to ende and fully pacified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things being thus concluded at Win|cheſter, the king tooke the duke with him to Lon|don, doing to him all the honour he coulde deuiſe. The news wherof being ſpred abrode, euery good man that was the childe of peace reioyced thereat. And thus through the great mercie of our God, peace was reſtored vnto the decayed ſtate of this realme of England. Theſe things being thus ac|compliſhed with great ioy and tokens of loue, K. Stephen and his new adopted ſonne duke Henry tooke leaue either of other, appoynting ſhortly af|ter to meete againe at Oxford, there to perfect e|uerie article of their agreement, which was thus accorded a little before Chriſtmas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the more perfect vnderſtanding of the ſame agreemẽt, I haue thought good to ſet down the verie tenor of the charter thereof made by king Stephen, as I haue copied it and tranſlated it in|to Engliſhe oute of an autentike booke con|teyning the olde Lawes of the Saxon and Daniſhe Kinges, in the ende whereof EEBO page image 390 the ſame Charter is exemplifyed, whiche booke is remayning with the right worſhipfull Wil|liam Fleetewoodde Eſquire, nowe Recorder of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.4.1. The Charter of King Stephen, of the pacifi|cation of the troubles betwixt him and Henrie Duke of Normandie.

The Charter of King Stephen, of the pacifi|cation of the troubles betwixt him and Henrie Duke of Normandie.

STephen king of Englande,

to all Archbiſhops, Biſhops, Abbots, Earles, Iuſticers, Sherifes, Barons, and all his faythfull ſubiectes of Eng|land ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Know ye that I K. Ste|phen, haue ordeyned Henry Duke of Normandie after me by right of inheritance to be my ſucceſ|ſour, and heyre of the kingdome of England, and ſo haue I giuen and graunted to him & his heyres the kingdome of England. For the which honor, gift and cõfirmation to him by me made, he hath done homage to mee, and with a corporall othe hath aſſured mee, that he ſhall bee faythfull and loyall to mee, and ſhall to his power preſerue my life and honour: and I on the other ſyde ſhall mainteyne and preſerue him as my ſonne and heyre in all things to my power, and ſo farre as by any wayes or meanes I may. And Wil|liam my ſon hath done his lawfull homage,William ſon to king Ste|phen. and aſſured his fidelitie vnto the ſayd Duke of Nor|mandie, and the Duke hath graunted to him to holde of him all thoſe tenements and holdings which I helde before I atteyned to the poſſeſſi|on of the Realme of Englande, whereſoeuer the ſame be in England, Normandie, or elſe where, and whatſoeuer he receyued with the daughter of Earle Warrenne,Earle of War|renne. eyther in Englande or Nor|mandie, and likewyſe whatſoeuer apperteyneth to thoſe honours: and the Duke ſhall putte my ſonne William and hys menne that are of that honour in full poſſeſſion and ſeaſine of all the landes, Boroughes and rentes, whiche the Duke thereof nowe hath in his Demaine, and namely of thoſe that belong to the honour of the Earle Warrenne, and namely of the Caſtelles of Bellencumber,The Caſtels Bellen Cum|ber, and Mor|timer. and Mortimer, ſo that Re|ginalde de Warrenne ſhall haue the keeping of the ſame Caſtelles of Bellencumbre, and of Mortimer, if hee wyll: and therevppon ſhall gyue Pledges to the Duke, and if he wyll not haue the keeping of thoſe Caſtelles, then other liege men of the ſayde Earle Warrenne whome it ſhall pleaſe the Duke to appoynte, ſhall by ſure Pledges and good ſuretye keepe the ſayde Caſtelles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And moreouer the Duke ſhall delyuer vnto him according to my will and pleaſure the other Caſtelles whiche are belonging vnto the Earle|dome of Mortaigne by ſafe cuſtodie and pled|ges,The Erledom of Mortaigne. ſo ſoone as he conueniently may, ſo as all the pledges are to bee reſtored vnto my ſonne free, ſo ſoone as the Duke ſhall haue the Realme of Englande in poſſeſſion. The augmentation alſo whiche I haue gyuen vnto my ſonne Wil|liam, he hath likewiſe graunted the ſame to hym, to witte, the Caſtell and Towne of Nor|wiche, wyth ſeuen hundred pounde in landes,Norwich. ſo as the rentes of Norwiche bee accounted as parcell of the ſame ſeuen hundred pounde in landes, and all the Countie of Norffolke, the profites and rentes excepted whiche belong to Churches, Biſhoppes, Abbottes, Earles, and namely alſo excepted, the thirde pennie whereof Hugh Bygot is Earle,Hugh Bigot. ſauing alſo and reſer|uing the Kings royall iuriſdiction for admini|ſtration of iuſtice. Alſo the more to ſtrengthen my fauour and loue to hymwardes, the Duke hath gyuen and graunted vnto my ſayde ſonne whatſoeuer Richer de Aquila hath of the ho|nour of Peuenſey.Richer de Egle. And moreouer the Caſtell and Towne of Peuenſey, and the ſeruice of Fare|mouth beſyde the Caſtell and Towne of Do|uer, and whatſoeuer apperteyneth to the honour of Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke hath alſo confyrmed the Churche of Feuerſham wyth the appurtenaunces and all other things gyuen or reſtored by mee vnto other Churches,The Church of Feuerſham. hee ſhall confyrme by the counſayle and aduice of holye Churche and of mee. The Earles and Barons that belong to the Duke whiche were neuer my leeges, for the honoure whiche I haue done to theyr Maiſter, they haue nowe done homage and ſworne feaultie to mee, the couenauntes alwayes ſaued betwixte mee and the ſayde Duke. The other whiche hadde before done homage to mee, haue ſworne feaultie to mee as to theyr ſoueraigne Lorde. And if the Duke ſhoulde breake and goe from the pre|myſſes, then are they altogyther to ceaſſe from doyng hym anye ſeruice tyll hee refourme hys myſdoings. And my Sonne alſo is to con|ſtrayne hym thereto, according to the aduice of holye Churche, if the Duke ſhall chaunce to goe from the couenauntes afore mentioned. My Earles and Barons alſo haue done theyr liege homage vnto the Duke, ſauyng theyr faythe to mee ſo long as I liue, and ſhall holde the Kingdome, wyth lyke condition, that if I doe breake and goe from the premytted coue|nauntes, that then they maye ceaſſe from do|ing to me any ſeruice, till the tyme I haue refour|med that which I haue done amyſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Citizens alſo of Cityes, and thoſe perſones that dwell in Caſtelles, whiche I haue in my Demayne, by my commaunde|mente haue done Homage, and made aſſu|raunce to the Duke, ſauyng the fidelitye EEBO page image 391 whiche they owe to me during my lyfe, and ſo long as I ſhall holde the Kingdome. They whiche keepe the Caſtell of Wallingforde haue done theyr Homage to mee,Walingforde Caſtell. and haue gyuen to mee Pledges for the obſeruing of theyr fidelitie. And I haue made vnto the Duke ſuche aſſu|rance by the coũſaile and aduice of holy Church, of the Caſtelles and ſtrengthes whiche I holde, that when I ſhall departe this lyfe, the Duke thereby may not runne into any loſſe or impech|ment, whereby to bee debarred from the King|dome.The Tower of London. Mota de Win|ſor. Richarde de Lucie. The Tower of London, and the For|treſſe of Windſor, by the counſaile and aduice of holy Churche are deliuered vnto the Lorde Ry|charde de Lucie, ſafely to be kept, which Richarde hath taken an othe, and hath delyuered his ſonne in pledge to remayne in the handes and cuſtodie of the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, that after my deceaſſe he ſhall deliuer the ſame Caſtels vnto the Duke. Likewyſe by the counſell and aduice of holy Churche, Roger de Buſſey keepeth the Ca|ſtell of Oxforde,Mota de Ox|forde. and Iordaine de Buſſey the Caſtell of Lyncolne, whiche Roger and Ior|daine haue ſworne, and thereof haue delyuered pledges into the handes of the Archebiſhop, that if I ſhall chaunce to depart this lyfe, they ſhall render the ſame Caſtelles vnto the Duke wyth|out impeachement.The Biſhop of Wincheſter. The Biſhoppe of Wyn|cheſter hath alſo giuen his fayth in the handes of the Archebiſhop of Canterburie, that if I chance to depart this lyfe, he ſhall render vppe vnto the Duke the Caſtelles of Wyncheſter, and the For|treſſe of Hampton. And if any of them vnto whõ the cuſtodie of theſe Fortreſſes ſhall bee commit|ted, fortune to die, or otherwiſe to depart from his charge, and other ſhall be appoynted to the keeping of the ſame Fortreſſe, before he ſhall depart forth therof by the counſaile and aduice of holy church. And if any of thoſe perſones that haue any Ca|ſtelles or Fortreſſes belonging to me in theyr cu|ſtodie ſhall bee founde diſobedient, and rebell, I and the Duke ſhall conſtraine him to ſatiſfie our wyll and pleaſure, not leauing hym in reſt till he be ſo conſtrayned. The Archbiſhops and Biſhops of the Realme of England, and the Ab|bots alſo, haue by my commaundement ſworne fealtie vnto the Duke, and the Biſhops and Ab|bots that hereafter ſhall be made and aduaunced here within the Realme of Englande ſhall like|wiſe ſwere fealtie to him. The Archbiſhops alſo and Biſhops on either part, haue vndertaken that if either of vs ſhall goe from the foreſayde coue|nauntes, they ſhall ſo long chaſtice the partie offending with the eccleſiaſticall cenſures, tyll he reforme his fault, and returne to fulfill and ob|ſerue the ſayd couenants. The mother alſo of the Duke, and his wife, and his brethren and ſub|iectes whom he may procure, ſhall likewiſe aſ|ſure the premiſſes. In matters belonging to the ſtate of the Realme, I ſhall worke by the Dukes aduice. And throughe all the Realme of Englande, as well in that part whiche be|longeth to the Duke, as in that whiche belon|geth to mee, I ſhall ſee that regall Iuſtice bee executed. Theſe beeing witneſſes,

  • Theobalde Archbiſhoppe of Canterburie,
  • Henry of Wyn|cheſter,
  • Robert of Exceſter,
  • Robert of Bathe,
  • Goceline of Saliſburie,
  • Robert of Lyncolne,
  • Hylarie of Ciceſter,
  • William of Norwiche,
  • Richarde of London,
  • Nigell of Elie,
  • Gylbert of Hereforde,
  • Iohn of Worceſter,
  • Walter of Cheſter,
  • Biſhoppes:

    • Walter of Rocheſter,
    • Geffray of Saint Aſaph,
  • Robert Priour of Bermond|ſey,
  • Othon Knight of the Temple,
  • William Earle of Ciceſter,
  • Robert Earle of Leyceſter,
  • William Earle of Glouceſter,
  • Reynalde of Cornewall,
  • Baldwyn de Toning,
  • Roger de Hereforde,
  • Hugh Bygot,
  • Patrike de Saliſbu|rie,
  • William de Albemarle Earle Albericke,
  • Roger Clare,
  • Rycharde Earle of Pembroke,
  • Richarde de Lucie,
  • William Martell,
  • Ry|charde de Humer,
  • Reginalde de Warenne,
  • Mahaſer Biſet,
  • Iohn de Port,
  • Richarde de Cameville,
  • Henrie de Eſſex.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus farre the Charter: and now therefore to proceede with the hyſtorie.

This concorde and peaceable agreement ſure|ly was moſt acceptable to all the Commons of Englande,An. Reg. 19 who during the time of the warre be|twixt the two factions, had bene oppreſſed with many and moſt grieuous calamities.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after Chriſtmaſſe,

1154

Ger. Do

to wit in the Octaues of the Epiphany, the king & duke Henry met again at Oxforde, where all the Earles and Barons of the land being aſſembled, ſware fealty vnto Duke Henrie, theyr allegeance euer ſaued due vnto King Stephen, as to their ſoueraigne Lord and ſupreme gouernor, ſo long as he liued. The forme of the peace was nowe ingroſſed alſo and regyſtred for a perpetuall witneſſe of the thing, in this yeare .1154. after their account that begin the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe, as about the feaſt of Saint Hillarie in Ianuarie commonly called the twentie day. Thus was Henrie the ſonne of the Empreſſe made the adopted ſonne of King Stephen, and therevppon the ſayde Henrie ſa|luted him as King, and named him father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the concluſion of this peace, by the power of almightie God, all debate ceaſſed, in ſuch wife, that the ſtate of the realme of England did mar|uelouſly for a time flouriſh, concord being main|teyned on eche hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 There hee that affyrme, there was an other cauſe that bound king Stephen to be agreeable to this attonement moſt chiefly, and that was this EEBO page image 392 The Empreſſe (as they ſay) was rather King Stephens peramour than enimie,Polidor. and therefore when ſhe ſawe that the matter was come to that poynt, that they were readie to trie it by battaile, Mat. Paris. Egelaw heath. with their armies readie raunged on a plaine in the weſt parties, called Egelaw heath, ſhe came [figure appears here on page 392] ſecretly vnto king Stephen, and ſpake vnto him on this wiſe.The wordes of the Empreſſe to K. Stephen. What a miſchiefe and vnnaturall thing go ye about? is it meet that the father ſhuld deſtroy the ſonne? is it lawfull for the ſonne to kill the father? For the loue of God man re|fraine thy diſpleaſure, and caſt thy weapons out of thy hande,The Empreſſe confeſſeth hir|ſelfe to bee [...]aught of hir bodie. ſith that as thou thy ſelfe knoweſt full well) Henry is thine owne ſon, and ſo further to put him in remembrance, declared that he had to do with hir a little before ſhe was tokens as the Empreſſe put him in remembrance of, tooke hir wordes to bee true, and therefore all his malice was quenched ſtreight wayes. And ca [...]ling forth the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, vttered to hym the whole matter, and tooke therewith ſuche di|rection, in ſending to his aduerſaries for auoyding battatle at that preſent, that immediately the ar|myes on both ſides wrapped vp theyr enſignes, & euery man was cõmaunded to keepe the peace, that a communication might be had aboute the concluſion of ſome ſmall concorde, which after|wardes enſued in maner as before is mencioned. But whether this or ſome other cauſe moued the King to this peace, it is to bee thought that God was the worker of it. And ſure a man may thinke it good reaſon, that the report of ſuch ſecret companie keping betwixt the King and the Em|preſſe,Slaunders de|uiſed by ma|licious heades. was but a tale made among the common people vpon no grounde of truth, but vpon ſome ſlaunderous deuice of a malicious heade. And ad|mit that King Stephen had to do with hir, yet is it like that both of them woulde doe the beſt to keepe it ſecrete, that no ſuche reproche might bee imputed eyther to Henrie, who was taken to be legitimate, or to his mother whoſe honour therby ſhould not a little be ſtayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the purpoſe.Oxford. Ger. Do. The king and duke meete [...] Dunſtable. Shortly after that the King and duke Henrie had bene togither at Ox|ford, where they made all things perfite touching the peace and concorde betwixt them concluded, they met againe at Dunſtable, where ſome clowd of diſpleaſure ſeemed to darken the bright Sun|ſhine of the late begonne loue and amitie betwixt thoſe two mightie Princes the king and the duke: For where it was accorded among other articles that all the Caſtels whiche had beene buylt ſince the dayes of the late king Henrie for euill intents and purpoſes, ſhould be razed & throwne downe:Articles not performed. contrarie therevnto, (notwithſtanding that ma|ny of them were ouerthrowne and deſtroyed to the accompliſhment of that article) diuerſe were through the kings permiſſion ſuffred to ſtande: and where the duke complayned to the king ther|of, he coulde not gette at that time any redreſſe, which ſomewhat troubled him: but yet bycauſe hee woulde not giue occaſion of any newe trou|ble, nor offende the King, to whome (as to hys reputed father) hee woulde ſeeme to yeelde all ho|nour and due reuerence, he paſſed it ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a while after,The king and duke come to Canterburie. the King and hee came to Canterburye, where of the Couent of Chriſtes Church they were with Proceſſion ſo|lemnly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, in the Lent ſeaſon they went to Douer, where they talked wyth Theodoricke Earle of Flaunders, and with the Counteſſe his wife, that was Aunte to Duke Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At theyr comming towards Canterburie (as it was bruyted) the Duke ſhoulde haue bene mur|thered through treaſon of the Flemings yt enuied both the dukes perſon,The enuie of the Flemings. & alſo ye peace which he had EEBO page image 393 concluded with the King: but ſee the hap, as thys feate ſhuld haue bin wrought on Berham down, William Earle of Northfolke King Stephen hys ſonne, that was one of the chiefe conſpira|tors, fell beſyde his Horſe, and brake his legge, ſo that euery man by that ſuddayne chaunce was in a maſe, and came wondering about him. Duke Henry herewith getting knowledge of the trea|ſon contriued againſt him, or at the leaſt ſuſpec|ting ſomewhat, got him backe agayne to Caun|terbury, and ſo auoyded the preſent daunger if a|ny were at hand. After this, takyng his way to Rocheſter, and ſo to Londõ, he got him a Ship|boord there,Duke Henry paſſeth ouer into Normãdy and ſayled by long Seas into Nor|mandy, where he arriued in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 After his departure, King Stephen ſpent the Sommer ſeaſon of this yeare, in going about the moſt part of the Realme, ſhewing all the curteſie he coulde deuiſe to the people in all places where he came, VVil. Paruus. Philip de Co|leuille. The Caſtell of Drax. except where he founde any Rebellious perſons, as in Yorkſhire, where Philip de Cole|uille in truſt of his Caſtell which he had ſtrongly fortified at a certayne place called Drax, ſhewed himſelfe diſobedient to the King, who aſſembling a power in the countrey, beſieged that Caſtell, and ſhortly wanne it, without anye greate adoe. After that Duke Henry was departed (as ye haue heard) and gone ouer into Normandy, now that he hadde concluded a peace with King Stephen,The puiſſance of Duke Hẽry. his puiſſãce was thought to be ſuch, that he was able to maynteyne warres with the mightieſt Prince that then raigned: for in right of hys wife he had got poſſeſſion of the Duchie of Aquitayne, and ye Erledome of Poy [...]ou, and further by his mother, hee enioyed the Duchie of Normandy, and looked to ſucceede in the Kingdome of Eng|lande: and in righte of his father he was Earle of Aniou, Thouraigne and Maine. Thys Duke then reuoked into his hands againe certayne per|cels of his demeane lands which his father hadde giuen away, and paſſing from thence into Aqui|tayne, myghtely ſubdued certayne Lordes and Barons there, that had Rebelled againſt hym. Alſo about the ſame time, a peace was concluded betwixt the French King,A peace con|cluded be|twixt the French Kyng, and Duke Henry. Mat. VVeſt. and this Duke Hen|ry. The Kyng reſtoring vnto the Duke the Townes of Newmarche and Vernon which he had before taken from him, and the Duke giuing vnto the King .20000. markes of ſiluer, for the harmes done by hym, within the Realme of France. But now to returne vnto K. Stephen. Yee ſhall vnderſtande, that within a while after that he had made his progreſſe aforeſayde almoſt about the whole Realme, he returned vnto Lon|don, where he called a Parliament as well to cõ|ſult of matters touching the ſtate of the common [figure appears here on page 393] wealth, VVil. Paruus. [...]oger Arch| [...]eacon of Cã| [...]rbury, made [...]rchbiſhop of [...]orke. as to prouide the Sea of Yorke of a ſuffi|cient Archbiſhoppe: wherevpon one Roger that was before Archdeacon of Canterbury, was cho|ſen to that dignitie, and conſecrated the tenth day of October, by the Archbiſhop Theobald, as Le|gate to the Pope, and not as Archbiſhop of Can|terbury:Thomas Bec| [...]et Archdeacõ [...]f Canterbury and then was Thomas Becket [...] Archdeacon of Canterbury by the ſayde Theo|bald. The new Archbiſhop Roger firſt went vn|to his See at Yorke, where after hee had receyued his inthronization, and ſet order in his buſineſſe there, he toke his iourney towards Rome to fetch his pall in his owne perſon. Alſo King Stephan after the ende of the Parliament went to Douer,The Earle of Flaunders. there to meete [...]tſoones with the Earle of Flaun|ders, who came thither to talke with him of cer|tayne [...]neſſe. The Earle was no ſooner retur|ned backe, [...] that the King fell ſicke, and was ſo g [...] [...] tormented with paine in his bellie, and with an old diſeaſe alſo, wherewith as ſhould appeare he hadde bin often troubled, to witte,King Stephan departed this life. the Emrodes, that finally there in the Abbey hee de|parted EEBO page image 394 thys lyfe the fiue and twentith daye of October,Mat. Par. Nic. Triuet. in the nyne and fortith yeare of his age, and after he hadde raigned eyghtene yeares tenne monethes and odde dayes, in the yeare after the birth of our Sauiour .1154.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His body was enterred in the Abbey of Fe|uerſham in Kent, whiche he had buylded, where his wife alſo, and his ſonne Euſtace were buryed [figure appears here on page 394] before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His ſtature.He was of a comely ſtature, of a very good cõ|plection, and of great ſtrength of body, his quali|ties of mind were excellent, expert in warre, gen|tle, curteous, and very liberall: for though he con|tinued all his tyme in a manner in mayntenance of the warres, yet hee leuied but fewe tributes, or almoſt none at all. Hee put dyuers Biſhops to greeuous fynes, and that not withoute the ap|poyntmente of the moſt iuſt and Almighty God, that they mighte ſo bee puniſhed duely for theyr periurie committed in helping him to ye Crowne. Vices wherewith he ſhould be noted I find none, but that vppon an ambitious deſire to reigne, hee brake his oth which he made vnto the Empreſſe Maude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Abbey [...]s foũ|ded.In his dayes, the Abbey of Tiltey was foun|ded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Coggheſhall h [...] founded himſelfe, and Fontneys in Lancaſhire, and F [...]rſhã in Kente.Alſo the Abbeys of Fontneys, Rieualle, Cog|geſhall in Eſſex, Newbourgh and Beelande, Meriuale in Warwikeſhire, and Garedon in Leiceſterſhire, and Kirkſteed in Yorkſhire, with dyuers other in other parties of the Realme, in ſo muche, that there were more Abbeys founded in hys dayes, than had bin within the ſpace of an hundred yeares before,VVil. Par [...] as William Paruus wri|teth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo a greate number of Caſtels builded in his dayes (as before yee haue heard) by the nobles of the Realme, eyther to defende the confynes of their countreys from inuaſions of o|ther, or that they myghte out of the ſame the more eaſily inuade theyr neyghbours abroade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Dyuers learned menne lyued in theſe dayes, namely Hiſtoriographers, as William Mal|meſbury, Henry Huntington, Simon Dunel|menſis, Galfridus Arturius, otherwiſe called Monumetenſis, Caradoc Lancarnauenſis, William Rheuellẽſis, and other. Alſo, the Arch|biſhop of Yorke Thurſtaine is not to be forgot|ten, beſyde other whyche in dyuers ſciences were righte experte and ſkilfull, as by treatiſes whyche they ſet foorthe, it hathe to the worlde ſufficiently appeared.

1.5. Henry the ſeconde.

EEBO page image 395

Henry the ſeconde.

[figure appears here on page 395]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry the ſe|conde. An. reg. 1. _HEnry the ſecond of that name, a Frenche manne borne, the ſeconde ſonne of Geffrey Plantagenet Earle of Aniou, begot|ten of Maude the Em|preſſe, daughter to Hen|ry the firſte, beganne hys raigne ouer Englande the fiue and twentith of October, in the yeare after the creation of the worlde . [...]12 [...]. and in the yeare after the incarna|tion of our Sauioure .1154.1154 about the begin|ning of the thirde yeare of the Emperour Frede|ricke the firſte, the ſecond of Pope Anaſtaſius the fourth, the ſeuententh yeare of Lewis the ſeuenth Kyng of Fraunce, and ſeconde of Malcolme then King of Scotlande. Immediately after he was aduertiſed of the deathe of Kyng Stephen, hee came ouer into England,Nic. Treuet. Math. Paris. landing at Oſtreham about the ſeuenth day of December. After he had got togither his company whiche by tempe [...] had bin ſcattred in his paſſage, he came firſt to Win|cheſter, where the nobles of the Realme beeyng come vnto him, he receyued of them their homa|ges and fealties. This do [...]e he ſet foorth towards London, where he was Crowned K. by Theo|bald Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury the twentith day of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Nic. Treuet. The Archbi|ſhop Rouen.There were preſente at hys Coronation, the Archbiſhoppe of Rouen with three of his ſuffra|gants, and the Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, with ma|ny other Biſhops of Englande. There was alſo, the Earle of Flaunders Theodorus, with a great number of other Earles, Lords and Barons. He was at that time about the age of three and twẽ|tie yeres,Polidor. and to winne the peoples loue, he ſpake many comfortable wordes vnto them to put thẽ in hope (as the manner is) that they ſhoulde finde him a louing and courteous Prince. Hee vſed the Lordes alſo very gently. And firſt of all, after hys atteynyng to the Crowne he choſe to hym Coũ|cellors of the graueſt perſonages,Counſellors choſen. and beſt learned in the Lawes of the Realme, with whoſe pru|dent aduice, he peruſed thoſe lawes, and amended them where he thought neceſſary, commaunding chiefly, that the lawes eſtabliſhed by hys graund|father Henry the firſt ſhoulde be obſerued:Ran. Higd. and in many thyngs he ſtayed vpõ the aduice of Theo|bald Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury,Thomas Becket Lorde Chauncellor. at whoſe ſute hee admitted Thomas Becket to be his Chaun|cellour, whyche Becket, the ſayde Archbiſhop, had made Archdeacon of Caunterbury the yeare be|fore. Moreouer, by the ſentence and dome of hys Councellours, to the intente that peace and quiet order might take place, and be the better mayne|teyned,1155 he commaunded by way of publiſhyng a proclamation, that all Straungers (which to get ſomewhat by the warres, Nic. Treuet. Polidor. VVil. Paruus. Strangers ap|poynted to de|parte the Realme. hadde flocked into the Realme, duryng the time of the ciuill diſcord be|twene hym and Kyng Stephen) ſhoulde departe home without further delay: wherefore hee ap|poynted them a day, before the whyche they ſhuld auoyde vppon the perrill that might enſue there|of. Heerevppon it was a wonder to vnderſtande home ſuddaynely theſe Aliens were quite va|niſhed away,Aliens auoyde the lande. as though they hadde bin Phanta|ſmes. Their abiding here was nothing profitable for the ſubiects of the Realme, as they that were ſtill accuſtomed to attempt euery ſhrewde turne in others necke, and thinke it lawfull for them ſo to doe. Amongſt them, there was a great number of Flemings, whome the Kyng hated more than the reſidue: and by vertue of this Edict,William de Ipres. William of Ypres whome Kyng Stephen (as yee haue heard) had made Earle of Kent, was conſtreyned with other to departe the Realme, King Henry ſeaſing all his poſſeſſions into his owne handes.Caſtels ouer|throwen. Polidor. Mat. Paris. Diuers C [...]ſtells were alſo throwen downe, and made plain [...] with the ground by the Kings com|maundement, which priuate men by King Ste|phens permiſſion had builded, or elſe for that they ſtoode not in ſuche places as was thought meete and expedient, yet ſome he cauſed to be fortifyed:VVil. Paeruus. Mat. Paris. and furthermore, tooke into hys handes agayne ſuch lands and poſſeſſions as apperteyned to the Crowne, and were alienated vnto anye manner of perſon of what degree ſo euer he was. Thys wounded the mynds of many with an inwarde grudge, as well ynough perceyuing that ye Kyng woulde looke ſo neere to his owne commoditie, yt nothing ſhould be left for them that mighte anye way be recouered and gotten to hys vſe. Queene Eleanore was deliuered of hir ſeconde ſonne na|med Henry, the laſt of February, within the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Alſo about the ſame time,Nic. Treuet. Mat. Paris. Math. VVeſt. William Pe|uerell diſheri|ted. William Peuerell of Notingham a nobleman and of great poſſeſ|ſions, was diſhinherited by the King for ſorcerie and witchcrafte whiche he had practiſed to bryng to death Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter, as it was now reuealed openly, and brought to light. In accom|pliſhing of whiche haynous crime and deteſtable practiſe, many other were of councell, and founde giltie with him, which went not away withoute EEBO page image 396 puniſhment for that their wicked enterpriſe. The tenth day of Aprill, King Henry aſſembled the peeres and greate Lords of his Realme togyther at Walingford,Nic. Treuet. and there cauſed them to ſweare their allegiaunce vnto his eldeſt ſonne William, prouiding, that if he chanced to die,Mat. Paris. Nic. Treuet. that then they ſhould do the like vnto his brother Henry. Alſo, whereas Hugh de Mortimer had fenſed his Ca|ſtels againſt K. Henry, he beſieged the ſame,Hugh de Mortimer. The Caſtell of Cleberie. and taking the Caſtell of Cleberie, hee deſtroyed it. [figure appears here on page 396] Wherevpon, the foreſaid Hugh ſhortly after was accorded with the K. and ſurrendred to hym the two Caſtels of Wigmore & Bridgenorth, which hitherto he had holden. Moreouer, whereas there was variãce kindled betwixt the King, and Ro|ger Fitz Miles of Glouceſter,Roger Fitz Miles. that was Earle of Hereford, for the landes of Glouceſter, that vari|ance was alſo quenched: for after the ſame Ro|ger was dead, his brother Walter ſucceding him in the Earledome of Hereforde, was conſtreyned to departe with the Citie of Glouceſter, whyche the K. held, An. reg. 2. The King go|eth into the North. and reteyned in his owne handes. In the ſeconde yeare of his raigne, K. Henry wente vnto Yorke, and in that countrey receyued into his hands diuers Caſtels whiche had bin long in poſſeſſion of priuate men, namely the Caſtell of Scarbarrough,The Caſtell of Scarbrough VVil. Paruus. Nic. Treuet. The death of the Kings ſon William. whiche William Earle of Albe|marle held, and now was conſtreyned to reſigne it vp, full ſore againſt his will. This yeare alſo William the Kings eldeſt ſonne departed thys life, and was buryed at Reading. The Realme of Englande alſo was brought on all ſydes into very good quiet, but ere long, worde came to K. Henry,Geffrey the Kings brother rebelleth. that his brother Geffrey had begunne a Rebellion in the parties on the other ſide of the Sea: for their father Geffrey when he dyed, lefte three ſonnes behinde him, Henry, Geffrey, and William, ordeyning by his teſtamente, when Henry ſhould haue gotten poſſeſſion of England and Normandy, that then the Countrey of An|iou ſhould remaine vnto Geffrey, and in ye meane time, hee to haue theſe three Townes, Chinon, Lodun and Myrabell to maineteyne his eſtate, and that when the time came that the whole he|ritage ſhould fall vnto hym, hee might by poſſeſ|ſion of theſe three, haue a readier meane to come by all the reſt. Furthermore, fearing leaſt his el|deſt ſonne Henry who as then was abſent would not conſent to the performance of this his wil,VVil. Par [...] he cauſed certaine Biſhops and other of the Nobles to ſweare, that they ſhould not ſuffer his body to be cõmitted to buriall, till his ſonnes had ſworne to fulfill his laſt will and teſtamente in all other things, but eſpecially in this behalfe, wherein hee iudged not amiſſe: for though Henry was loth to take his oth, yet bycauſe his fathers body ſhoulde not remayne vnburied, hee was contented to ſweare. But after he had obteyned the kingdome of England, his couetous deſire to haue, encrea|ſing ſtill with abundance already obteined,Pope Adrian an Engliſhmã borne A diſpenſatio [...] for an oth. Nic. Treuen. found meanes to procure of Pope Adrian the fourth (an Engliſhman borne,) a diſpenſation for that othe: wherevpon (hauing got licence to depart from the office both of right, law and equitie) neglecting his fathers ordinance, he paſſed ouer into Normãdy, & making war againſt his brother the ſaid Gef|frey, eaſily expulſed him out of thoſe places, whi|che were aſſigned him by the ordinance of hys fa|thers Teſtament, and ſo tooke the Earledome of Aniou into his own poſſeſſion: Howbeit, he gaue vnto his ſaid brother a pencion of a thouſand lb, Engliſh, & two thouſand lb of the money of An|iou, with ye Towne of Lodun, and certaine other lands to liue vpon, who yet thinking himſelfe e|uil vſed at the Kings handes rebelled and dyed. Shortly after whẽ K. Henry had ſped his buſines in Normandy,1156 & made an end of ye troubles there betwixt him & his brother Geffrey,King Henry goeth agai [...] the Scottes. returned into Englãd, bicauſe he receiued aduertiſemẽt yt Mal|colme K. of Scotlãd began to make war againſt EEBO page image 397 his ſubiects that bordured next vnto him, where|vpõ he haſted Northwards: and firſte comming into Cũberland,He wanne Carleil and Newcaſtell and others. tooke ye Citie of Carleile, & ſeyſed all the Countrey into his hands, and after goyng into Northumberland, he wanne the Towne of Newcaſtel, with the Caſtel of Bamburg, and ſo tooke all that countrey into his poſſeſſion, whiche his mother the Empreſſe had ſometimes graun|ted vnto King Dauid, the graundfather of thys Malcolme (as before ye haue hearde,) but yet by|cauſe he would not ſeme to offer too much wrõg, and hee eſteemed vnthankfull of benefytes before time receiued, he ſuffered King Malcolme to en|ioy the Earledome of Huntington,The Erledome of Huntingtõ. whych Kyng Stephen had giuen vnto hys father Earle Hen|ry, ſonne to K. Dauid, as before is partly tou|ched.William Erle of Mortaigne. Math. Paris. Nic. Treuet. Alſo William the Erle of Mortaigne, and Warrenne ſonne of King Stephen, was com|pelled to ſurrender to King Henry, the Caſtell of Penſey, with the Citie of Norwiche, and other ſuch Townes and Caſtels as he held, which ap|perteyned to the demaine of the Crowne: and the King in recompence reſtored to him thoſe landes which his father Kyng Stephen held in the days of Kyng Henry the firſt. An. Reg. 3. 1157 In like manner, Theo|derike Earle of Flaunders goyng with his wife vnto Ieruſalem,Theoderike Earle of Flan|ders. committed hys ſonne Phi|lippe with all hys landes, to the cuſtodie of the Kyng of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Alſo Hugh Bigot reſigned his Caſtels into the Kings handes. But whileſt Kyng Henry was aboute (as before yee haue hearde) to re|couer and bring home againe the portions of hys kingdome, made away, and diſmembred by hys predeceſſors, he was enformed that the Welch|men made Rebellion againſte him, to repreſſe whoſe attemptes,Rebellion of Welchmen. hee haſted foorthe with all dili|gence. At his firſt approch to their countrey, hys Souldiers being ſet vppon in the ſtraytes,The King in|uadeth them. were right fiercely put backe by the enimies, in ſo much that a rumor was reyſed how Kyng Henry was ſlayne, whiche puffed vppe the Welchmen with no ſmall hope, and put the Engliſhmẽ in no leſſe feare. In deede, diuers of the Engliſhe nobilitie were ſlayne,Euſtace Fitz Iohn, and Ro|bert de Cur [...]y. and amongſt other Euſtace Fitz Iohn, and Robert de Curey, men of great honor and reputation, and namely the ſayde Euſtace. Thoſe that eſcaped in returning backe, not kno|wing how the King was got through ye ſtraites without daunger, declared to theyr fellowes that followed and were approching to the ſtraightes, that (ſo farre as they knew) the Kyng and all the reſidue were loſt. Theſe newes ſo diſcomforted the companies,Henry of Eſſex. that Henry of Eſſex whiche bare the Kings ſtanderd by right of inheritãce, threw downe the ſame ſtãderd, and fledde, which diſho|norable doing, was afterward layd to his charge by one Roberte de Mountfort, Math. VVeſt. VVi. Paruus. A combate be|twixt Henry de Eſſex, and Robert de Montford. with whome by order taken of the King, hee fought a combate in triall of the quarrell, and was ouercome: but yet the K. qualifying the rigor of the Iudgement by mercy, pardoned him of life, and appoynted hym to be ſhorne a Monke,Mat. VVeſt. and put into the Abbey of Reading, taking his landes and poſſeſſions into his handes as forfeyted: but this Combate was not tried till about the ninth yeare of thys Kyng Henries raigne. The king hearing that his army was thus diſcomforted, came to his men, & ſhe|wing himſelfe to them with open viſage, greatly reioyced the whole multitude, and then proceding foorth againſt the enimies, his people were after|wardes more ware in looking to themſelues, and ſo at length when the King prepared to inuade the Welchmen both by water & land,The Welch|men ſubmit themſelues. they ſought to him for peace, and wholly ſubmitted thẽſelues vnto his grace and mercy.

[figure appears here on page 397]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 398 The Caſtell of Rutland and Baſingwerke built. Math. Paris. About the ſame time, King Henry builded the Caſtell of Rutland, and alſo the Caſtell of Ba|ſingwerke, and one houſe alſo of Templers. In the moneth of September, this yeare, the Kyngs thirde ſonne was borne at Oxeforde, and named Richard.

An. Reg. 4.

Thomas Bec|ket Lorde Chauncellour.

1158

Math. Paris.

Alſo the ſame yeare was Thomas Becket preferred to be the Kings Chauncellour. The K. holding his Chriſtmas at Worceter in great royaltie, ſate in the Church at ſeruice, with his Crowne on his head as the Kings vſed in thoſe dayes on ſolemne feaſtes, but as ſoone as Maſſe was ended,The King layeth hys Crowne on the Aulter. hee tooke his Crowne beſydes his head, and ſet it downe vpõ the Aulter in ſigne of humbleneſſe, ſo that hee neuer after paſſed for the wearing of a Crowne. The ſame yeare alſo the King altered his Coyne,Coine altred. abrogating certaine peeces called Baſels.

[figure appears here on page 398]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 In the moneth of Auguſt he went ouer into Normandy, and came to an enteruiew with the Frenche King neere to the Riuer of Eata, where they entreated of a friendſhip, and of a marriage, which was after agreed vpon betwixt Henry, the ſonne of King Henry,Additions to Iohn Pike. The Lord Chauncellour Becket ſent into Fraunce. Mat. VVest. and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the Frenche King, at whiche tyme, Thomas Becket that was then the kings Chã|cellour, was ſent vnto Paris in great aray for to fetch hir: among other furnitures he had nine lõg charrets, as Math. Paris writeth. After that this Lady was deliuered to the Lorde Chauncellour Becket, and broughte from Paris, ſhee was ap|poynted from thẽcefoorth to remaine in the houſe of a noble man of great honor named Roberte de Newburge, vntil ſuch time as ye marriage ſhuld be ſolemnized. After the two kings were departed in ſunder, King Hẽry prepared an army to make warre againſte Conan Duke of Britaine, who had ſeaſed the Citie of Nauntes into his handes, after the deceſſe of Geffrey the Kings brother, who was Earle of Nauntes: at length, the ſame Conan perceyuing himſelfe not able to reſiſt the King of Englande, vppon the day of the feaſt of Saint Michael ye Archangell, came to K. Henry and ſurrendred into his hands the Citie of Naũ|tes, with all the whole Countrey therevnto belonging. Soone after whiche reſignation, & vp|pon the four and twentith daye of Auguſt,Geffrey the Kings found ſonne borne. Gef|frey the Kings fourth ſonne was borne of hys wife Queene Eleanor. Alſo in December follo|wing, Theobalde Earle of Bloys was accorded with K. Henry, to deliuer vnto him two of hys Caſtels. Likewiſe Petroke Earle of Perch,Petroke Earle of Perch. ſur|rendred vp two Caſtels vnto K. Henry, which he had vſurped of the demeanes of Normandy in the dayes of King Stephan. And the King gaue to him againe one of thoſe Caſtels, receyuing of him homage for the ſame. Moreouer, K. Henry and Raymond Earle of Barzelone met togither at Blayme,Raymonde Earle of Bar|zelone. Richard the Kings ſonne offered to Erle Raymond [...] daughter. where they concluded a league by way of allegiance, ſo that Richarde the ſonne of K. Henry ſhould take to wife the daughter of the ſaid Raymond in time conueniente, and that the King of England ſhould giue vnto the ſaw Ri|chard the Duchie of Aquitaine, and the Countie of Poictow. This Erle Raymond had married the daughter and heire of the King of Arragone. In the meane time, a ſecret grudge that had long depended betweene King Henry and K. Lewis of Fraunce did ſtill continue, and though there was a friendſhip agreed betwene them (as ye haue heard) to haue extinguiſhed the ſame, yet was it but a fained friendſhip:A fayned friendſhip. William Duke of Aquitayne. for vpon euery new occa|ſion, they were ready to breake againe, as it came to paſſe ſhortly after by this meanes, William Duke of Aquitaine, Grandfather to Quene Ele|anor, married the daughter and heire of the Earle of Tholouze, and going into the warres of the holy land, he engaged that Erledome vnto Ray|mond the Earle of S. Giles,Earle of Sai [...] Giles other|wiſe Tholou [...] and dyed before hee could returne. His ſonne William, father to Q. Eleanor, eyther wanting wherewith, or takyng no heede to the matter, ſuffered his Earledome to remayne ſtill vnredeemed, ſo that the Earle of S. Giles, continuing in poſſeſſion thereof vnto hys dying daye, left it to his ſonne Raymonde, who likewiſe continuing in poſſeſſion, when Kyng Lewis (hauing married the foreſaide Eleanor) demaunded reſtitution as in the right of his wife, Earle Raymond flatly at the firſt denyed to re|ſtore it, but after conſidering his lacke of power to reſiſt the Kings puiſſance, he fell to ſue by petitiõ, and ſo preuayled by fayre words, that in the ende Kyng Lewis graunted hym hys ſiſter Con|ſtance in marriage (which Conſtance as ye haue heard, was married before vnto Euſtace the ſon of K. Stephan) & with hir he granted alſo liberty to reteyne the Erledome of Tholouze as it were by way of endowment: whereto the other accor|ded. But King Henry hauing married the fore|ſayd Queene Eleanore, after the diuorſe had be|twixt hir and King Lewis,An. reg. 6. made clayme to the EEBO page image 389 ſayde County of Tholouze in the nighte of hys wife.

An. reg. 5. Mat. Paris. Math. VVeſt.

1159

Herevpon Earle Raymond truſting nowe to the ayde of his brother in lawe King Lewis, denyed to reſtore it, ſo that King Henry deter|mined to recouer it by force, and entring by and by into Gaſcoigne with an Army, hee drewe to|wards the Countrey of Tholouze; and began to inuade the ſame with greate force and courage. There ioyned with King Henry in his warre which he attempted againſte the Earle of Saint Giles,VVi. Paruus. diuers great Lords of thoſe parties, as the Erle of Barzelone,William Trencheuill. and the Lord Wiliam Trẽ|cheuille a mã of great power in thoſe parties ha|uing vnder hys rule many Cities, Caſtels and Townes, (notwithſtanding that he had of la [...] loſt many of them by violence of the foreſayde Earle of Tholouze, but now by the aide of King Henry,Nic. Treuet. he recouered them all againe.) Alſo Mal|colme King of Scotland came vnto King Hen|ry whileſt he was foorth in this iourney, to aſſoci|ate him in this buſineſſe. The Earle hearing of King Henries comming with an army, was put in great feare, and thereof wrote his letters vnto his brother in law King Lewis, requiring hym with all ſpeede poſſible to come vnto his ayde. K. Lewis vpon receipt of the letters, and vnderſtan|ding the preſent daunger of the Earle, made ſuch haſt in continuing his iourney both daye and night, that he came to Tholouze before K. Hẽry could ariue there: wherevpon, when King Henry vnderſtood it, and perceyued how he was preuen|ted, he chaunged his purpoſe of beſieging the Ci|tie, and fell to ſpoyling of the Countrey there a|boutes, at which time, he recouered cert [...]yne pla|ces which lately before had reuolted from his go|uernement,The Citie of Cahors. as the Citie of Cahors and other pla|ces, whiche Citie of Cahors hee furniſhed with men, munition and vittayles,Nic. Triuet. appoyntyng hys Chauncellour Thomas Becket to the ke [...]ying thereof:The Lorde Chauncellour Becket. and therewith fortifyed other places alſo which he had gotten, placing C [...] [...] of warre to attend vpon the defen [...] the [...]. Whileſt the King was thus f [...] [...] iourney in the parties of Aquitaine, Rob. Houed. William Erle of Bolleigne. William Earle of Bollongne and Mortaingn, the ſonne of King Stephen, and Harmon Earle of Glouceſter de|parted this life, whiche two Earles went thither with him. Finally, when hee had ſet things in a ſtay in thoſe parties he returned towards Nor|mandy, and comming to the Citie of Towers, he gaue the order of Knighthoode vnto Malcome King of Scotlãd, and ſo in the moneth of Octo|ber, he came backe into Normandy, & there a [...]g|menting his army with new ſupplyes, entred in|to the Countie of Beauvoiſin,The Countie of Beauvoiſin. and in the ſame brenned many villages, and deſtroyed the ſtrong Caſtell of Gerbery, except one turret whyche his Souldiers could not take by reaſon of the fire and [figure appears here on page 389] ſmoke which ſtayed and kept thẽ from it. More|ouer, Simon Earle of Auranches, deliuered vnto K. Henry ſuch fortreſſes as he held in France, as Rochfort, Montfort, and ſuch other, which was no ſmall annoyance to the French K. bycauſe the garniſons placed in thoſe fortreſſes, impeach [...]d ye paſſage betwixt Paris and Orleãce. But ſhort|ly after,A truce taken. Anno reg. 6. a truce was taken to dure from the mo|neth of December, vnto the feaſt of the holy Tri|nitie in the yeare next following. And then in the moneth of May was a peace concluded with the former articles and conditions,

0911

A peace con|cluded. A marriage [...] concluded.

and for a further confirmation thereof, the marriage was ſolem|nized betwixte Henry the Kyngs ſonne beeyng of the age of ſeuen yeares, and the Lady Marga|ret daughter to the Frenche Kyng, beeyng not paſt three yeares olde,Mat. Paris. as Writers doe reporte. The marriage was celebrate at Newborough on the ſeconde daye of Nouember, by the autho|ritie of two Legates of the Apoſtolike See,Legates. EEBO page image 400 Henry Biſhop of Piſa, and William Biſhoppe of Pauia Prieſts Cardinals.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVil. Paruus Certayne of the Valdoyes came into Engl [...] being Dutchmen.About the ſame time, came certayne Teutch|men ouer into this Realme, about the number of thirtie or moe, the which helde opinions in Re|ligion contrary to the faythe of the Romayne Church. They were of the number of thoſe whi|che are called Valdoys, for as one author affir|meth, they which firſt ſpred the opinions abroade whiche theſe men helde, came out of Gaſcoigne, and did ſo muche in ſetting foorthe their doctrine, that theyr number mightely encreaſed through the large Regions of Spayne, Fraunce, Italy, and Germany. Rude ſimple men they were for the moſt part, as is written of them, and not rea|dy to conceyue reaſon. Howbeit, thoſe whyche at this time came ouer into England, were indiffe|rently well learned, and the name of the chiefe of them was Gerard.A Counſell a [...] Oxforde. A Counſell alſo was aſſem|bled at Oxeford, where in the ſame Counſell they [figure appears here on page 400] were examined vppon certayne poyntes of theyr profeſſion, and the foreſayde Gerard tooke there vpon hym to aunſwere for them all, proteſtyng that they were Chriſtians,The profeſsi|ons of the Waldoys. and had in all reue|rence the doctrine of the Apoſtles. Moreouer, be|ing examined what they thought of the ſubſtãce of the Godhead and merites of Chriſt, they aun|ſwered rightly vpon that poynt,Their exami|nation and proteſtation. but being further examined in order vpon other the Articles of the Chriſtian faith then receyued, they ſwarned from the Churche touching the remedies whereby the infirmitie of man ſhoulde bee relieued, that is to witte, in the vſe of the diuine Sacramentes, dero|gating ſuch grace from the ſame, as the Churche by hir authoritie had attributed vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they would in no wiſe renounce theyr opinions,The Vall [...]s con [...]ned. ſo that they were condemned, brenned in the forehead with an hote iron, and in the colde ſeaſon of winter ſtripped naked from the girdle ſteede vp, and ſo whipped out of ye Town, with proclamation made, that no man ſhoulde be ſo hardie as to receyue them into anye houſe, relieue them with meate,They are for|bidden meate and drinke. They are ſter|uẽ to death. drinke, or by any other kynd of wayes or meanes: and ſo they were ſtar|uen to deathe through colde and hunger: and yet in ſuche their affliction, they ſeemed to reioyce, in that they ſuffered for Gods cauſe as they ac|compted of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 The ſame yeare Mathew, ſonne to the Earle of Flaunders, married the Lady Mary the Ab|beſſe of Ramſey, daughter to King Stephen,Nic. Triuet. and with hir had the Countie of Bolongne:

The firſt fal|ling out be|twixt the king and Thomas Becket.

Anno reg. Mat. Par. Math. VVeſ [...]

1161

and a|bout this marriage chaunced the firſte falling out betwixte the King, and his Chauncellor Tho|mas Becket (as ſome haue written,) but chiefly, the ſaide Mathewe was much offended with the ſayd Chancellor, bycauſe he was ſo ſore agaynſt the ſayd contract. Kyng Henry ſhortly after the marriage conſummate betwixt his ſonne and the French Kings daughter, got into hys handes the Caſtell of Giſors, with two other Caſtels, ſitu|ate vppon the Riuer of Eata in the confynes of Normandy and Fraunce. For it was accorded betwixt the two Kings, that when the marriage ſhould be conſummate, King Henry ſhould haue thoſe three Caſtels, bycauſe they apperteyned to Normandy, and in the meane time, the ſame Caſtels were delyuered into the handes of Ro|berte de Poyron, Toſtes de Saint Omer, and Roberte Haſtings, three Knightes templers,Rob. Houed. the whiche vpon the conſummation hadde of the marriages as before is ſayd, and according to the truſt committed to them, ſurrendred the poſſeſſi|on of the ſaide Caſtels into the handes of Kyng Henry. But ye French King was not a little mo|ued, for that King Henry had ſeyſed vpon them withoute his licence, in ſo muche, that hee reyſed a power of menne, and ſente them into Nor|mandie, EEBO page image 403 where they fought one cruell conflict a|boue the reſt with the Normans, till the nyghte parted them in ſunder, Gaguinus. The Frenche and Normans fight. by meane whereof the Frenchemen withdrew to Chaumount, and the Romains vnto Gyſours. The next daye as the Frenchmen came forth again purpoſing to haue wonne Giſors, they were beaten back by ye Nor|mans which came forth of ye towne to ſky [...]iſh with them.N. Triuet. Thus was the warre begon agayne betwixt thieſe two Princes: and by the ſe [...]ing [...]on of Theobalde Erle of Bloys, the matter grewe to that point, that the [...] French powers comming forth with into the fielde, and mar|ching one againſt an other they were almoſt ap|proched ſo neare together, that battayle was pre|ſently looked for, firſt in Veulgeſſyne, and after in the territorie of Dune, but yet in the end a means was made and concluded betwixt them, & ſo their armies brake vp.Thre knightes Templers. Rog. Houed. The .iij. Templers alſo ranne in diſpleaſure of the French king for the deliuerie of the caſtels before they knew his mynde, ſo that he baniſhed them the realm of France for euermo [...] but K. Henry receiued them, and gaue them ho|norable entertaynement. Some write that there were but two Caſtels Giſors, and Meall, whiche wer thus put into their hãds,M. Paris. & by them d [...]uered as before is mentioned:The death of Theobald Ar|chebishop of Canterbury. But to proceed About this time Theobald Archbiſh. of Canterbury de|parted this lyfe after he had gouerned that ſea the ſpace of .22. yeares, which Theobald at his going to Rome, and receipt of the Pall of Pope Inno|cent the ſecond, was alſo created Legate of the ſea Apoſtolike, which office he exerciſed ſo diligently, and ſo much to the auaile of the church there, that the dignitie of Legateſhip remayned euerafter to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury by a ſpecial decree,The povver Legantine an|nexed to Cant. VV. Paruus. ſo that they were entitled Legati nati, that is to ſay, born Legates (as myne author doth report.) This Theobald fauored greatly Thomas Bec|ket, that afterward ſucceeded him. Which Bec|ket was alſo borne in London: moreouer his fa|ther hight Gilbert, but his mother was a Syrian borne, and by religion a Sarazin: howbeit (with|out all reſpect of his parents) this Becket grew ſo highly in fauour with the king,

The authoritie of Becket.

An. reg. 6.

and might doe ſo much in England, that he ſeemed to reigne as if he had bin aſſociat with him alſo in the kingdom, and being lord Chancellor, the king ſent ouer in|to England Richard Lucy in his company with ſundry letters in his fauoure, thereby to procure his election to that ſea, whiche was broughte to paſſe according to the kings deſire at Weſtmin|ſter:

He is conſecrat Archbishop. VVil. Paruus

1162

Quadrilog [...]um ex vita etuſdẽ Tho [...].

afterward alſo he was ordeined at Canter|bury on the Saterday in the Whitſon weeke by Henry Biſhop of Wincheſter (although there be that write how Walter biſhop of Rocheſter did conſecrate him) whiche conſecration was in the xliiij. yeare of his age, and in the fifth yeare after his firſt aduancement to the office of Lord Chã|cellor, ſo that he was the .38. Archbiſh. which go|uerned in that ſea. The ſame yeare but towarde the end, Henry the kings ſo [...]eceyued homage of the barons, firſt Normandie, and after in En|gland. In the yeare enſu [...]g the King his father comitted him to the Archebiſhop Becket,The Archbis. a better cour|tyer than a preacher. that he might ſee him brought vp and trained in maners and court [...]y behauior, as apertained to his eſtate. Whervpon the Archbiſh in ga [...] called by in his ſin.

The Queene brought to be [...] of a daughter. An entervevv

An. reg. 9.

1163.

N. Triuet.

This yeere at Rohan Queene Elianor was brought wh [...]of a daughter that was named E|lianor [...] like [...]ner the th [...]kings, of Englãd and France, at Cocy vpon [...]yre receiued Pope Alexander the third, with al honor and reuerence, in ſomuch that they att [...]ded on his ſti [...]pe a foote like pages or footmen, the one vpon his right ſide, & the other on his left. In I [...]uary alſo enſuing, the king returned into Englande,Homage of the K. of Scottes. & the ſame yere the K. of Scottes did homage vnto Henrye the yonger, and deliuered to the Kyng his father his younger brother Dauid, with dyuers other the ſonnes of his lordes and barons in pledge for aſ|ſurance of the peace to be kepte betwene them for euermore, with ſome ſuch caſtels, with the con|cluſion of the leage (as he required.) In the mean tyme the Archbiſhop Thomas went to the coun|ſell holden by Pope Alexander at Towres in the Octaues of Pentecoſt,A Counſel at Tours. when he reſigned into the Popes handes (as the fame went) his Biſhoprick, by reaſon he was troubled in conſcience in that he had receiued it by the kings prefermẽt: but this was ſhortely doone, and the Pope allowing his purpoſe, cõmitted the ſame paſtorlike dignitie to him again by his eccleſiaſtical power, wherby the Archbiſh. was eaſed very wel of his grief, & ſhort|ly after his returne alſo from this counſell, he ſee|med deſirous to bring home ſuch rights as he pre|tended to belong vnto the church of Canterbury, wherby he ran into the diſpleaſure of many, na|mely of the mightieſt: moreouer he required of the king the keeping of Rocheſter Caſtell and the to|wer of London.The Archbish. practiſeth trea|ſon ſecretly. Alſo he alledged that Saltwood and Hi [...]h belonged perticularly to the ſeigniorie of hys ſea: he called alſo Roger Earle of Clare vnto Weſtminſter, to doe his homage vnto him for the Caſtell of Tunbridge:Homage for the caſteil of Tunbridge. but the Earl [...] de|nyed it through ſetting on of the king, alledging all the fee thereof to appertayne rather to the king than to the Archbiſhop Thus the Archbiſh. was troubled, and therwithall the kings fauour more and more apered dayly to fal from hym, as afore. For ye muſt vnderſtãd that this was not the firſt nor ſecond tyme, that the king had ſhewed tokens of his diſpleaſure againſt him, but the eight tyme.Mat. Paris. Mat. VVest.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, vpon the fyrſte day of Iuly, Ryſe Prince of Southwales with diners other lordes and nobles of Wales didde homage both to the EEBO page image 404 king and to his ſonne Henry at Woodſtocke:

An. reg. 10. Iomage of the velchmen.

1164

N. Triuet.

& Hamlyn ye kings baſtard brother maried ye Coũ|teſſe of Warrein, the widow of William Earle of Mortaigne that was baſtarde ſonne to king Stephen. This counteſſe was the ſole daughter and heire of William the third earle of Warrein, which went with Lewes king of Fraunce into the holy land & there dyed. Sone after ye Welche|men rebelled with their Prince Ryce and his vn|cle Owen, and did diuers diſpleaſures on ye Mar|ches: and by the death of Waltar Gyfford earle of Buckingham, which deceaſed this yeare with|out heyre, that Earledome came to the Kinges handes. The .xx. daye of Septẽber were .iij. cir|cles ſeene to compaſſe the ſunne,Mat. Paris. and ſo continued the ſpace of .iij. houres together: which whẽ they vaniſhed away, it appered ye two Sunnes ſprang forth again after a maruellous manner. Whiche ſtrange ſight the cõmon people imagined to be a ſigne or token of the controuerſie that was then in hand betwixt the king and the Archbiſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, the king called a Parliamente at [figure appears here on page 404] Weſtminſter, to treate therin of matters concer|ning the ſtate of the cõmon wealth,Diſcord ſtill kindeleth be|evvixt the king and the Archb. in the which here aroſe great diſcord betwixt the king and the Archbiſh. Becket, about certain points touching the liberties of the Church. For the K. hauing an earneſt zeale vnto iuſtice, & cõmanding the Iud|ges to puniſh offẽders without reſpect, vnderſtod by them, that many things by them of the ſpiri|tualtie (againſt whõ their authoritie mighte not be extended) wer cõmitted contrary to cõmon or|der: as theft, rapine, murther, & manſlaughter, in ſomuch that in his preſence it was opened & no|tified that ſith the beginning of his reigne there had bin aboue an hundred mãſlaughters cõmit|ted within ye precinct of his realme of England by prieſts,Murders com|mitted by prie|ſtes. & mẽ within orders. Whervpõ he be|ing moued in his minde, ſet forth lawes ageinſt the ſpiritualtie, wherin he ſhewed in deed ye zeale of Iuſtice. For as the cauſe proceded frõ the Bi|ſhops of ye age,VVil. Paruus ſo did the fault appertain vnto thẽ which contrary to their owne Canons permitted the Prieſts to liue ouer licentiouſly without due correction,Mat. Paris. only ſtudying to mayntein ye liberties and immunities of the church, and not to reform the vices of the miniſters. One Philip de Broc, a Canon of Bedford, being arreigned of a murder before the kings iuſtice, vttered diſdaynful words againſt ye ſame Iuſtice: whiche whẽ he could not deny before the Archb. he was depriued of his pre|bend, & baniſhed ye land for .ij. yeres ſpace. Theſe things troubled the king, who therfore hauing al|redy decreed ſuch orders as ſhuld bridle ye ſpiritu|altie from their wicked doings, thought that if he might get them confirmed in parliament by con|ſent of the biſhops and clergie thẽſelues, that then the ſame ſhuld take place & be receiued for lawes: and therefore he earneſtly required at this parlia|mẽt that it might be enacted,

The king meaneth to [...]|dic the ſpiri|enaltie from pre+ſumptuous dea|lyng.

Th prelates againſt the king Gerua. Dora.

that all ſuche of the Spiritualtie as ſhulde be taken and conuicted for any haynous offẽce, ſhuld looſe the priuilege of ye Churche, & be deliuered vnto ye ciuill magiſtrate who ſhuld ſee them put to executiõ for their offẽ|ces in like maner as he might any of ye kings ſub|iectes being lay men: for otherwiſe the king alled|ged, ye they woulde boldly preſume to doe muche more miſchief, if after ſpirituall puniſhment, no ſecular correction ſhuld be extended towards thẽ, ſince ſure it was, that thoſe woulde paſſe but little of diſgradyng and loſſe of theyr order, whiche in contempte of their calling, woulde not abſteyne from committing ſuche miſche|uous deedes and haynous enormittes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vnto theſe reaſons thus proponed by the Kyng, to haue hys purpoſe to take effecte, the Archbiſhoppe and his Suffraganes the reſt of the Biſhoppes anſwered very pithely, to proue EEBO page image 403 that it was more againſte the liberties of the Church, than that they might with reaſon wel allow of. Wherevppon the Kyng beyng mo|ued greeuouſly towardes them, aſked of them whether they would obſerue his royall lawes and cuſtomes which the Archbyſhops and By|ſhops in time of his grandfather dyd hold and obſerue or not: who therevnto made aunſwer, that they would obſerue them,Their order ſaued. their order in all things ſaued. But the King being highly offẽ|ded with ſuch exceptions, vrged the matter ſo, that he woulde haue them to take their oth ab|ſolutely, and withoute all exceptions, but they woulde none of that.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng offended vvith the Bishops.At length hee departed from London very much diſpleaſed with the Biſhoppes, when he had firſte taken from the Archbiſhop Thomas all his offices and dignities which he occupyed ſince his firſt being created Chancellour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howbeit, after this, many of the Biſhoppes ſeeyng whervnto thys geare would turne, be|gan to ſhrinke from the Archbiſhop, and encli|ned to the Kings ſyde. But the Archbyſhoppe ſtiffely ſtoode in hys opinion, and woulde not bende at all, till at length not only his Suffra|ganes the Biſhops, but alſo the Byſhoppe of Liſeux that was come ouer to do ſome good in the matter,R. Houe. and likewiſe the Abbot of Elemo|ſina, ſente from the Pope, perſwaded him to a|gree to the Kyngs will, in ſo much, that final|ly ouercome with the earneſt ſute of his friẽds, hee came firſte to Wodſtocke,

R. Houe.

1164.

Ger. Dor. A Counſell at Clarendõ.

and there promi|ſed the King to obſerue his lawes faithfully without all deceipt or colluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Shortly after, in the feaſt of Saint Hilarie, a Counſell was holden at Clarendon, to the which the Archbiſhoppe, and in manner all the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall of the lande, made their repaire, where the aforeſayde Arch|biſhop would willingly haue ſterted from hys promiſe, if firſt ye Biſhops, and after the Erles of Leiceſter & Cornewall, Roberte and Reig|nald (which Reignald was Vncle to the K.Geruaſius Dorobern.) had not come vnto him, & laſtly two knightes Templers, to perſwade him to yeld to ye kings will. But chiefly the two Knightes, the one named Richarde de Haſtings, and the other Hoſteus de Boloigne were very earneſt, and at length preuayled with him in reſpect of the daunger which by refuſing to ſati [...]fie the kings requeſt, he ſhould bring not onely to himſelfe, but alſo to all other the Biſhops there preſent. Theſe Knightes ſeemed to lament his caſe, as if already they had ſeene naked ſwordes ſha|ken about his eares. And indeede, certaine of the Kings ſeruaunts that attended vppon hys perſon after the manner of a gard, wente too and fro, ruſſhing vp and downe the chambers, ſhaking their brighte battayle axes ready ap|poynted, and lookyng as if they woulde forth|with runne vppon the Byſhoppes, wherevp|pon the Archbiſhop touched with compaſſion, & ſeeming to ſtriue againſte his determinat pur|poſe, conſented to obey the Kyngs pleaſure, and ſo promiſed in ye worde of a Prieſte,M. Paris. ſwe|ring furthermore, that hee woulde obſerue the Kings lawes and cuſtomes,The Archb. Becket re|ceiueth an oth. withoute expreſ|ſing thoſe words mine order ſaued, whyche hee had vſed before. The like oth did all the By|ſhops take. But the Archbiſhop refuſed at that time to ſeale to the writing that contayned the Articles of the oth which he ſhould haue obſer|ued requiring as it were a time to conſider of thẽ ſith in ſo waighty a matter, nothing ought to be done without good and deliberate aduiſe, and therefore he tooke with him a copie thereof, and likewiſe did the Archbiſhop of Yorke an other, and the thirde remained with the Kyng. Shortly after, the Archbiſhoppe conſidering further of this oth whiche he had taken,He repẽteth him in that he had recei|ued an oth. Mat. Paris. repen|ted himſelfe greeuouſly therof, in ſo much, that he abſteyned from ſaying of Maſſe, till he had by confeſſion and frutes of penaunce (as ſaith Math. Paris) obteyned abſolution of ye Pope. For ſending foorth with all ſpeede meſſengers vnto the Pope with a certificate of the whole matter as it lay, he required to be aſſoiled of ye bond which he hadde vnaduiſedly entred into, which was ſoone graunted, and the Pope dire|cted his eſpecial letters vnto him, conteynyng the ſame abſolution in very ample and large maunce as Math Paris doth report it. And thus there began a newe ſturre. The Archby|ſhop in the meane time perceyuing that the li|berties of the Church wore now extinguiſhed, and beeyng loth to attempte anye further matter againſte his former dealings, as yet woulde not withoute the Kyngs knowledge, haue departed the Realme: and therevppon cõming to Romney, hee tooke ſhipping to haue paſſed ouer into Fraunce,The Archb. Becket vvould haue fled out of the Realme. ſo to haue gone to ye Popes Court, but by a contrary wind he was brought backe into England againe, & therby fell further into ye Kings diſpleaſure than be|fore, in ſo much, that whereas there was an ac|tion commenced againſt him of late for a ma|nor which the Archbiſhoppes of Caunterbury had of long time holden: nowe the matter was ſo vſed, that the Archbiſhop loſt the manor, and was moreouer condemned to pay the arrerages,The Archb. cited to ap|peare at Northamp|ton. R. Houed. and ſo the troubles encreaſed. Finally the Arch|biſh. was cited to appere before the king at Nor|thampton, where the king vſed him ſomewhat ſtrangely, as placing his horſes at his Iune, and moreouer, layde diſobedience to his charge, for that hee didde not appeare at a certayne place EEBO page image 404 before him in perſon, vpon Summons giuen to him for the ſame purpoſe: and although the Archbiſhop alledged that he had ſent thither a ſufficient perſon to make anſweare for him, yet coulde he not be ſo excuſed,Sentence gi|uen againſt the archb. but that he was found gyltie, and his goodes confiſcate to the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 When he hearde that ſentence was in ſuche wiſe there pronoũced againſt him, What ma|ner of iudgement, ſaith he, is this? I holdyng my peace, yet the age that ſhal herafter folow, wil not keepe it in ſilence for ſithens the world began, it hath not bin heard, that any Archbi|ſhop of Canterbury hath bin adiudged in any Court of the kings of England for any maner of cauſe, both for the dignitie and authoritie of his office, & for bicauſe he is ſpiritually the fa|ther of the king, & of all other his people. This is therfore a new forme & order of iudgement, that the Archbiſhop ſhould be adiudged by his Suffragan, or the father by his ſonnes. The next day the king required of him the repaimẽt of fiue. C. markes which he had ſent to hym, when he was Chancellor, and though he affir|med that he receiued the ſame by way of gyft, and not by way of loue,The archb. condemned in fiue hun|dred Markes An aſſembly of bishops. yet bicauſe he cõfeſſed the receit, he was condemned in that debt, for ſo much as he could not proue the title of the gift. Vpon the morowe after, when the Archbiſhop with his felow biſhops were ſet in Councell [figure appears here on page 404] by commaundement of the king (the doores being locked, that they ſhould not iſſue forth) there was proponed againſt the Archbiſhop, that wheras he held cetaine Biſhops Sees as then vacant, with Abbeys, and other reuenues of his ſoueraigne Lord the king in his hands,The archb. called to an account. & had made none account to him for the ſame of long time, the king required to be aunſwered now at his hands, & that with al ſpeede, for he would haue no delay. The ſumme amounted to thirtie thouſand markes. The archb. when he had heard the variable ſentences of the Bi|ſhops in this caſe, anſwered after this maner: I would (ſaid he) ſpeak with two earles which are with the king, and named thẽ. They being called, and the doore being ſet opẽ, he ſaid vnto them We haue not here at this preſent to ſhew wherby the thing may be more manifeſt: ther|fore we aſke reſpite for anſwere tyl to morow. The Councell therefore being broken vp, the multitude of people which came with ye archb. thither, being afraid of the kings diſpleaſure, went frõ him. He therfore cauſed his ſeruaunts to fetch vnto his lodging a gret nũber of poore & impotent people, ſaying that by the ſeruice of ſuch maner of men of warre, a more ſpeedye victory might be got, than by thẽ which in time of temptation ſhamefully drue backe: his houſe therfore was anone filled, & the tables ſet with ſuch as his ſeruauntes had brought forth of the lanes and ſtreates abrode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Vpon the Tueſday the Biſhops all ama|ſed and full of care, came vnto hym, and bi|cauſe of the diſpleaſure whiche the King had conceiued againſt him,The bishops perſvvade the archb. to ſubmit hym ſelfe to the kings plea|ſure. they counſell hym to ſubmyt hym ſelfe to the kings wyll, or els in fine, they tolde hym plainely, that he woulde be adiudged for a periured perſon, bicauſe he had ſworne vnto the King, as to his earthly Soueraigne, as touching all earthly honour in life, lymme, and member, and namely to obſerue al his royal lawes & cuſtomes, which he of late had eſtabliſhed. Hereunto he anſwered: My brethrẽ,The archb. anſvvere to his breth. [...]. ye ſee how ye world roreth againſt me, the enimie riſeth vp, but I more lamẽt that the ſonnes of my mother fight againſt me. If I EEBO page image 405 ſhoulde holde my peace, yet woulde the worldes to come declare, how ye leaue me alone in ye bat|taile, and haue iudged againſt me now theſe two dayes paſt, I being your father, though neuer ſo much a ſinner but I commaunde you by vertue of your [...], and vpon peryll of your order, that you be not preſent in any place of iudgmẽt where my perſon maye fortune to bee adiudged. And in teſtimonie hereof,He appealeth to the churche of Rome. I appeale to our mo|ther the Churche of Rome. Furthermore, if it chance that Temporall men lay their hands vp|pon me, I charge you likewiſe by vertue of your obedience, that yee exerciſe the cenſures of the Churche for your father the Archbiſhop as it be|commeth you. This one thing knowe yee well, that the worlde roreth, the fleſh trembleth and is weake, but I by Gods grace wil not ſhrinke, nor leaue the flocke committed vnto me.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this be entred into the Churche, and ce|lebrated Maſſe of Saint Stephen, otherwiſe thã he was accuſtomed to doe with his Pall, whyche beeing ended, he put on his ſacrificing veſtures with a Coape vppon them all,He goeth to the courte going ſo to the Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Furthermore, bycauſe he was afrayd, he tooke alſo the Sacrament ſecretely with him, & taking moreouer the Croſſe in his owne handes, he bare it himſelfe in his right hand, and the reyne of hys brydell in his left, and ſo comming to the court, he alyghted, and entred the place, ſtill bearyng the Croſſe hymſelfe, till he came to the kings chamber doore, the other Biſhoppes followyng him with greate feare and trembling. Being come thither, the Biſhoppe of Hereforde woulde gladly haue taken the Croſſe to haue borne it be|fore him [...]bu [...]h [...] wold not ſuffer him, but ſayd: It is moſt reaſon that I ſhould beare it my ſelf, vn|der the defence wherof I may remaine in ſafetie: and beholding this enſign, I nede not to doubte vnder what Prince I ſerue. At length when the king exhibited againſt him greate complaintes vnto them al generally, they cryed that he was a Traytor,He is reputed a Traytour. the he had receyued ſo many benefites at the Kings handes, and now refuſed to do vn|to him all earthly honor as he had ſworne to do. To be ſhort when the Biſhops came to ſit vpon the matter in councell, they appealed to the ſea of Rome againſt the Archebiſhop, accuſing him of periurie: and in the worde of trueth bound them|ſelues by promiſe, to do what in them might lye, to depoſe him, if the King would pardon them of that iudgemente whiche nowe hanged ouer the Archbiſhops heade: and comming to the Arch|biſhop they ſaid: Somtime thou waſt our Arch|biſhop, and wee were bound to obey thee: but ſith thou haſte ſworne fealtie to the Kyng, that is to ſay, life, member and earthly honour, and to ob|ſerue his lawes and cuſtomes, and nowe goeſt aboute to deſtroye the ſame,The bishops diſallovve the Archbishop. wee ſaye that thou arte guiltie of periurie, and wee will not from hencefoorth obey a periured Archebiſhoppe, and therfore we cite ther by appellation to [...] be|fore the Popes preſence, there to anſwer to theſe thynges, and ſo they appoynted hear a daye, in whiche they meant to proſecute their appeale. I heare you wel ſaid the Archebiſhop In lyke maner did the Princes and peeres of the Realme iudge him to bee a periured perſon and & [...]y|coure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Leyceſter being accompanyed with Reginalde Earle of Cornewall, came vn|to him, and ſayde alſo: The Kyng commaun|deth thee to come and render an accompt of that whiche is obiected againſt thee, or elſe heare thy iudgement. Iudgement (ſayd the Archbyſhop) and therewyth ryſing vp ſayde, Nay founde [...], fyrſt heare thou: It is not vnto thee [...] howe faythfull I haue bene to the Kyng, and in conſideration thereof, he promoted erle to the Archebiſhops ſea, as God can bee my iuge a|gaynſt my will: For I knewe myne owne in|firmitie, and I was con [...]ted to take it vppon mee rather for his pleaſure, than for Gods cauſe, and therefore dothe God bothe withdrawe hym ſelfe and the king from me In the [...] election he made me flee, and diſcharged [...] all Courtely bondage: and [...] thoſe things from the whiche I am [...], I am not bounde to anſwere, neyther wyll I: So muche as the ſoule is more woorth than the bodye, ſo muche the more arte thou bounde to obey God and mee, rather than any earthly crea|ture. Neyther wil lawe nor reaſon peruillte that the ſonnes ſhould iudge or condemne the fur|ther: wherevpon I refuſe to ſtande to the iudge|ment eyther of the kyng, or of any other appea|ling to the preſence of the Pope, by whome vn|der God I ought to be iudged, putting all that I haue vnder Gods protection and hys and vn|der defence of his authoritie I departe oute of thys place, and ſo wente incontinent to take his horſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As he wente his waye, the kings ſeruauntes and others of the Courte, didde ſpeake manye reprochefull woordes agaynſte hym, callyng hym traytour and falſe forſworne caylife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At whyche woordes, tournyng hymſelf, Gerua. Dor [...] The ſtoute comage of th [...] Archbishop. and lookyng backe with a ſtrene countenaunce he made thys aunſwere: That if it were not for his order of Prieſthoode, and that it were law|full for hym, he woulde ſurely cleere hymſelfe of periurie & treaſon, in defending his cauſe againſt them with weapon in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his commyng to the vtter gate, he founde the ſame faſt locked, whereof they beganne all to be amazed: but one of his ſeruaunts eſpying EEBO page image 406 where a bunche of keyes were tyed to a clubbes ende that didde hang on a pinne, he tooke them downe, and tryed whiche was the right key, and findyng it at the laſt, he opened the gate, and ſo the Archebiſhop wente foorth, whyleſt the Por|ters ſtoode as him amazed, and ſpake not one woord againſt it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus as hee got foorthe, a greate number of poore, weake and impotent people met him, ſay|ing: Bleſſed is God, whiche hath deliuered hys ſeruant from the face of his enimie. Thus with a greate route or companie, and with the Cler|gie, he was honourably conueyed vnto the Ab|bey of Saint Andrew: and looking behynd and before him, as hee paſſed thitherwarde, he ſayde vnto thoſe that went with him: Howe glorious a proceſſion doth bring me frõ the face of the eni|mie: Suffer all the poore people to come into the place, that we maye make merie togither in the Lorde. Who were by and by called in, ſo that all the hall, parloures, and chambers were ſette with tables for them to ſit downe at, where they were ſerued with victuals at the full.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night alſo before the cocks crowing he iſſued foorth by a little poſterne gate, Reg. Houedẽ The Archebi| [...]op Becket [...] avvay in [...]e night. and ta|kyng with him only two Monkes of the Ciſte|aux order, the one named Roberte Canne, and the other, S. Cayman, with one of his owne ſer|uances called Roger de Broe, he fled away diſ|guiſed in a white veſture, and a Monkes coule, and chaunging his name, cauſed hymſelfe to be called Dereman: He iourneyed ſtill all the night and by daye laye cloſe in one freendes houſe or other al finally, he got to Sandwiche, and there getting a ſhippe ſayled ouer into Flaunders, and ſo went into Fraunce, where at the citie of Sens he founde Pope Alexander, to whome he opened all the manner and occaſion of his commyng awaye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king vpon knowledge that the Archebi|ſhoppe was fled the realme, [...]bert Folli|oith biſhop of London vvas ſente to the French king. ſendeth with al ſpeed Gilbert Follioth biſhop of London, and Williã Earle of Arundell in ambaſſade to the kyng of Fraunce to ſignifye vnto him the whole matter and circumſtance of the falling out betwixt him and the Archebiſhoppe, requiring him not to re|ceyue the Archebiſhop into his realme: but this requeſt was little regarded of the Frenche King as appeared: for the Archbiſhoppes cauſe was fauoured of manye, and the blame imputed to king Henry, ſo that the Archbiſhop found greate frendſhippe bothe in the Frenche king and in the Pope, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry therfore bearyng that he was thus accuſed by the ſame Archebiſhop vnto the Pope, [...]onsio [...]. Paris. Gerud Doro. appoynted Roger Archebiſhop of Yorke, the foreſayd Gilbert Biſhoppe of London, Hil|larius Biſhop of Chicheſter, Roger Byſhop Worceſter, Bartholomewe biſhop of Exceſter, with other Biſhoppes, Deanes, Archedeacons, and other learned men of good accompte, to the number of .xv. to paſſe in Ambaſſade vnto the Pope, that they myght excuſe his doyngs, and burdeyn the Archebiſhoppe with the note of re|bellion, wherof he had good proofe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe perſonages being admitted to declare theyr meſſage in the conſiſtorie before the Pope,Roger Archbi|shop of Yorke vvith others, are ſent to the Pope. they open the whole circumſtance of the matter, from the beginning to the ende, declaring howe that betwixt Thomas the Archebiſhop of Can|terburie and the king, there was a controuerſie moued, and by bothe their conſentes, a day ap|poynted for the hearing and determining therof, as Iuſtice ſhould require. At the whiche day by the kings commaundement all the chiefeſt lordes of the realme both ſpirituall and temporall were called together, to the ende that the more gene|rall the Aſſemblie ſhould be, the more manifeſte might the diſcoueryng of the fraude and ma|lice of the Archbiſhop appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the daye appoynted, there came (ſaye they) before the Catholike Prince his preſence, the nobles of his Realme: and amongeſt other, the Archebiſhop the diſquieter bothe of the king|dome and Churche, who as one not well aſſu|red of the qualitie of his owne deſeruings, bleſ|ſed himſelfe with the ſigne of the Croſſe at his comming into the houſe, as thoughe he ſhoulde haue come before ſome tyraunt or ſchiſmaticall perſon: and for al this, was not the kings maie|ſtie any thing offended therwith, but cõmitted ye iudgement of his cauſe to the faythfull order of the Biſhops, ſo to delyuer himſelf of all ſuſpiti|on of wrong dealing. And thus it reſted in the Biſhops handes to make an ende of the contro|uerſie, and to ſet al things ſtreight betwixt them. But the Archebiſhoppe woulde none of that, al|ledging howe it ſhoulde bee a derogation to the ſea Apoſtolike and dignitie thereof, for hym to ſtand before the king in iudgement, or any other temporall Magiſtrate. And albeit (ſaye they) ſome derogation might haue chanced to the dig|nitie of the Churche by that iudgemente, yet it had bin his parte to haue diſſembled the matter for the tyme, to the ende that peace mighte haue bene reſtored to the Church. He further obiected (aſcribyng to hymſelfe the name of Father, the whiche ſeemed to ſmell ſomewhat of arrogan|cye) that the chyldren ought: not to come togy|ther to iudge the fathers cauſes, where it had bin farre more neceſſarie rather that the humbleneſſe of the ſons ſhould mitigate and temper the pride and ambition of the father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, after this the kings Ambaſſadors made earneſt ſuite that two Legates mighte bee ſente from the Pope to haue the hearyng and EEBO page image 407 diſcuſſing of all the maſter betwixt the king and the Archebiſhop without any other appealyng.The kings tale coulde not be hearde. But the kings tale coulde not bee hearde in that Courte, the Archebiſhoppe hauyng already per|ſwaded the Pope to the contrarie. For comyng to the Pope, hee vttered his complaynte as fol|loweth:The Archebi|shop Becket. Mat. Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moſte holye father, I doe here come for ſuc|cor to your audience, lamenting that the ſtate of the Church, & the liberties therof are brought to ruine by the couetous dealyng of Kinges and Princes. Wherfore whẽ I thought to reſiſt the diſeaſe aproching, I was ſodenly called before ye king to reder accõpts as a lay mã about certaine wards the which while I was the kings Chan|cellour, I had notwithſtanding accompted for) and alſo, when I was made biſhop, and entred into the dignitie of ruling the Archebiſhops ſea, I was releaſed & diſcharged of al accompes and bondes by the kings eldeſt ſonne, and by the chief Iuſtice of the Realme: ſo that nowe where I looked ſo haue found ayde, I was deſtitute ther|of to my great hinderance and vexation. Con|ſider furthermore I pray you, howe my lordes and brethren the Biſhoppes are readye at the pleaſure of the noble then of the Courte to giue ſentence againſt me, ſo that all men being about to run vpon me, I was almoſte oppreſſed: and therfore am now come as it were to take breath in the audience of your clemencie, whiche doth not forſake youre children in their extreeme ne|ceſſitie, afore the whiche I heere ſtand readye to declare and teſtifye that I am not to be iudged there, nor yet at all by them. For what other thyng ſhoulde that bee but ſo plucke awaye the rightes of the Churche? what elſe then to ſub|mit ſpirituall things to temporall? This enſam|ple therefore once ſprong vp, myght giue an oc|caſſion too manie enormities to followe. The bi|ſhoppes doe ſay. Thoſe things that are Ceſars, ought to be reſtored to Ceſar: but admitte that in manye thinges the King is to be obeyed, Is he yet therefore to bee obeyed in thinges where|in he is no King? For thoſe belong not to Ce|ſar, but to a tyrant. In the whyche if for my cauſe they woulde not, yet oughte the Biſhops for their owne cauſes to haue reſiſted him: For what ſhould bee the cauſe of ſuche hatred that ſo deſtroye mee, they ſhoulde deſtroy them ſelues? Therfore whyleſt for temporall thyngs they ne|glecte ſpirituall, they fayle in bothe. Weygh therfore, moſte holye father, my fleeing awaye, and my perſecution, and howe for your ſake I haue bene prouoked with iniuryes, vſe therefore your rigour, conſtrayne them to amendement, thorough whoſe motion thys hathe chaunced, lette them not be borne out by the king who is rather the obſtinate miniſter of this practiſe, than the fynder out of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope hauyng hearde his woordes, tooke deliberation in the matter, wyth aduice of hys Cardinalles, and thervpon anſwered the Arch|biſhop in effecte as foloweth.The Popes an|ſvvere to [...] Archbishop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That the lower power maye not iudge the greater, and chiefly hym whome hee is bounde to obeye, as the lawes bothe of God and manne doe witneſſe, and the ordinaunces of the Aun|cient Fathers do manifeſtly declare: And here|vpon wee (to whome it appertayneth to reforme diſorders) doe clearely reuerſe and make voyde the Iudgement pronounced agaynſt you by the Barons and Biſhoppes, wherby as well againſt the order of Lawe, as agaynſte the cuſtomes of the Churche, your goodes were adiudged for|fayte, where as the ſame goodes were not yours, but the churches of Canterburye, ouer whyche you haue the only cure and charge. But if thoſe that haue violently entred vppon the poſſeſſions and goodes of youre Churche, and haue there|by wronged eyther you or yours, will not vp|on admonition gyuen to them, make reſtitu|tion with ſufficiente amendes, then maye you i [...] you ſhall thincke conueniente, exerciſe eccleſiaſti|call Iuſtice vpon them, and wee ſhall allowe of that whiche you ſhall reaſonably doe in that be|halfe: But as touching the King himſelfe, we wil not giue you any ſpeciall commaundement, neither yet do we take from you any right belon|ging to your biſhoplike office, whiche you recey|ued at your conſecration. But the king only wee will ſpare, and preſerue out of the daunger of all your excomunications and cenſures.The Archebi|shop reſigneth his Palle. The arch|biſhop reſigned his Palle vnto the Pope, but the Pope gaue it vnto him againe, and appoynted him to remaine at Pountney an Abbey of Mon|kes Ciſteaux, in the dioceſſe of Auxerre, tyll the matter were brought to ſome good ende betwixt the king and him: This was done in the yeare of our Lorde .11164.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing knowledge by his ambaſ|ſadors what aunſwere the Pope had made, be|came grieuouſly offended in his minde, and ther|vpon confiſcated all the goods that belonged to the Archebiſhop and his complices, and ſeyſed their reuenues into his handes, appoyntyng one Randall de Broe, to haue the cuſtodie of al that belonged to the ſea,Gerua. Dota. whiche Broe was nothyng friendly to the Archbiſhop, as an enimie knowne to hym of olde, but the Monkes he fauoured and would not ſuffer that they ſhuld ſuſteyne wrong or diſpleaſure at any hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the yeare folowing, to wit. 1165.

1165

Mat. VVest. Math. Paris.

Queene Elenore was deliuered of a daughter which was named Ioane: Alſo on the .26. day of Ianuarie, there chanced a maruellous earthquake in Nor|folke in the Ile of Ely, and in Suffolke,Mat. Paris. ſo that EEBO page image 408 men as they ſtood on the grounde were ouerthro|wen therewith, and buildings ſo ſhaken, that the belles in ſteeples knolled: The like had alſo chan|ced in the aduent ſeaſon then laſte before paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The VVelche|men make vvar on the English marches.The Welchemen this yeare ſpoyled a greate parte of thoſe Countreyes that were borderers vpon them: Wherewith the king being ſore mo|ued, with all ſpeede leuyed an armie as well of Engliſhmen as ſtraungers, VV. Paruus. Polidore The king inua|deth VVales. and (without regard, of the difficulties and daungers) goeth againſte the rebelles, and fynding them withdrawne in|to theſe ſtarting holes (I meane the wooddes and ſtrayt paſſages,) he compaſſed the ſame about in verie forcible maner. The Welchemen percey|uing themſelues nowe to bee brought into ſuche danger, as that they coulde not well deuiſe howe to eſcape the ſame, cõſulted what was beſt to be done. After conſultation, caſting away their we|pons, they came foorth to the king, aſking mer|cie, which they ſomwhat hardly obteyned. Few of them alſo were executed in compariſon of the numbers that offended: But yet the capitaynes and chiefe authors of this rebellion were ſo pu|niſhed, that it was thoughte they woulde neuer haue preſumed ſo raſhely to offend: him in lyke ſorte agayne. Rog. Houedẽ. The ſeuere pu|nishement vſed by king Henry againſte the VVelchmen. For (as ſome writers affirme) hee did iuſtice on the ſonnes of Riz or Rees, and al|ſo of the ſons and daughters of other noble men that were his complices very rigorouſly: cauſing the eyes of the yong ſtriplings to be raced out of their heades, and theyr noſes to be cut off or ſlit: and the eares of the yong Gentlewomen to bee ſtoufed. But yet I fynde in other authors, that in this iourney king Henrie did not greatly pre|uayle againſt his enimies, but rather loſt many of his men of warre, both horſemen and footmen: for by his ſeuere proceeding againſt them, Geruaſ. Dor. Radulphus Cogeſhall. Cardigan Ca|ſtel vvonne by the VVelche|men. he ra|ther made them more eger to ſeeke reuenge, than quieted them in any thyng. They tooke the Ca|ſtell of Cardigan, and in the aſſieging of Bri|ges, the King was in no ſmall daunger of hys lyfe: For one of the enimies ſhooting directly at him, had perced him through the bodie,Huberte de Saint Clere co|neſtable of Colcheſter. if Hubert de Saint Clere coneſtable of Colcheſter, percey|uing the arrowe comming, had not thruſt hym|ſelfe betwixt the King and the ſame arrowe, and ſo preſeruing his mayſter, receyued the ſtrype hymſelfe, whereof he dyed preſently after, beſee|ching ye king to be good lorde to one only daugh|ter which he had,VVilliam de Langualee. whõ the king beſtowed in ma|riage vpõ William de Langualee, togither with hir fathers inheritance, whiche William begate of hir a ſonne that bare bothe his name and ſur|name.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to conclude with this iourney which K. Henry made at this time againſte the Welche|men,VVil. Parstus although by reaſon of the cumberſom dif|ficulties of the places, he coulde not enter within the countrey ſo farre as he wiſhed, yet he ſo ham|pered them vp, and cõſtrained them to kepe with|in the woods and mountains, that they durſt not come abrode, & at lẽgth wer glad to ſue for peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William king of Scots that ſucceeded Mal|colme (who departed this lyfe in the yeare laſte paſt) after he had receyued the crowne of Scot|lande,VVilliam king of Scots doeth his homage to king Henry. came aboute this preſente tyme into En|gland, and fynding king Henry at London, did his homage to him as his predeceſſour Malcolm had doone before him. He made ſuite alſo to haue Northumberlande reſtored to hym, whiche the king of Englandes mother the Empreſſe had in tymes paſt giuen vnto King Dauid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But king Henry layde dyuers reaſons to ex|cuſe him ſelfe why hee myghte not deliuer that countrey to him at that preſente, namely with|out conſent of a parliament: and ſo king Wil|liã perceyuing how ye matter went, gaue ouer his ſute for that preſent, meaning when occaſion ſer|ued, to attẽpt to get it by force, ſith that by prayer he ſawe well inough he ſhould not obteyne it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, the Scottiſhe king being required by kyng Henrye to go ouer with him into Nor|mandie, he graunted ſo to doe. And now king Henrye hauyng ſette all thyngs in order with|in his Realme of Englande in the Lent follo|wing, he paſſed ouer into Normandie. N. Triuet. Mat. Parus Gerua. Dore. An edicte a|gainſt the Arch+bishop Becket. But be|fore he tooke his iourney, he ſette foorth a decree that no manne ſhould bring any letters or com|maundemente from Pope Alexander, or from Thomas Archebiſhop of Canterburie into En|gland, conteyning an Interdiction of the realm: vpon perill to be apprehended and puniſhed as a traytour to the [...]ng, and enimie to the realme:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Alſo that no religious perſon or Prieſt ſhuld bee permitted to paſſe the ſeas, or to come into the Realme of Englande, excepte he had Let|ters of ſafeconducte from the Iuſtices for paſ|ſage ouer,Appeales for|bidden. and of the King for his returne from thence. Alſo it was generally forbidden, that no manne ſhoulde appeale to the ſayd Pope or Archebiſhoppe, nor by their appoyntemente to holde any pleas: And if any perſon were found doing contrary herevnto, he ſhould be taken and committed to priſon. Furthermore, if anye maner of perſon eyther Spiritual or Temporal, were obedient to the ſentence of the Interdicti|on, the ſame perſone ſhoulde bee banyſhed the Realme withoute delaye, and all hys lignage wyth hym, and ſo as they ſhould not conueye wyth them anye of theyr goodes, the whyche together wyth theyr poſſeſſions ſhould be ſea|ſed into the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo all ſpirituall perſons that had any be|nefices within Englande were appoynted to haue warnyng giuen to returne into England within foure moneths after the ſame ſummons EEBO page image 409 pronounced, and that if they fayled hereof, then ſhoulde the Kyng ſeyſe vpon their goodes and poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Biſhoppes of London and Nor|wiche, were ſummoned to appeare before the Kyngs Iuſtices to aunſwere in that they bad interdited the landes of Earle Hugh, and ex|communicated the ſayd Garle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that the pens of Saint Peter ſhould be gathered and kept.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings of Englande and Fraunce enter|vievve. Chro. Sigeb. Mat. Paris. K. Iohn borne.In the Octaues of Eaſter king Henry came, to an entervew with the Frenche King at Gy|ſoures, where they hadde conference together of ſundrye matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare the Queene was delyuered of a ſonne named, Iohn that was after king of this calme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Gerua. Dore.Moreouer, kyng Henry calſyng a counſel of his Biſhops and Barons there in Normandie, a collection was ordeyned by their aduiſe to be made through all his countreys and domini|ons of two pence of the pounde of euery mans landes and goodes,A cõtribution. iewells and apparell onely excepted: to be payde this yeare .1166. and for the ſpace of foure yeares nexte enſuyng, one pe|nye of euerye pounde to be payde yearely, and thoſe that hadde not the woorth in goodes or lan|des the value of twentie ſhillings, and were yet, houſeholders, or had any office, they ſhoulde pay a penye to this contribution, whiche was one|ly graunted for the reliefe of the Chriſtians in the Eaſte partes, and thoſe that warred a|gaynſte the miſereantes there. The payemente therof was appoynted to be made in the feaſte daye of Saynte Remigius, or within fifteene dayes after: and all ſuche as departed this lyfe within the tearme that this collection was cur|raunt, theyr debtes beyng payde, were appoyn|ted by the ſame ordinaunce to gyue the tenthe parte of all the reſidue of theyr goodes vnto this ſo neceſſarie a contribution.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry remayning nowe in Norman|die, and vnderſtanding that dyuers Lordes and Barons of Mayne, and of the marches of Bri|tayne, woulde not in his abſence ſhewe them|ſelues obedient vnto his wyfe Quene Eleanor, but were aboute to practiſe a rebellion. He rey|ſed an armie, and wente agaynſte them, eaſily ſubduyng thoſe, whom be founde obſtinate: and beſieging the Caſtell of Foulgiers,The caſtell of Foulgiers. Mat. Paris. tooke and vtterly deſtroyed it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after the Archebiſhop of Canterbury came from Pountney to Vizeley,Vizeley. The Archebi|shop Becket accurſed thoſe in Englãd that mainteyned the cuſtomes of their elders. and there on the Aſcention day when the Churche was moſte full of people, he got him into the Pulpet, and with booke, bell, and candell, ſolemnely accur|ſed all the obſeruers, defendours, and mayntey|nees, with the promoters of ſuche cuſtomes as within the realme of Englande they terme the Cuſtoms of theyr elders: And amongeſt other were namely accurſed Richarde de Lucy, Ri|charde the Archedeacon of Poyctiers, Iocelyn de Bailleville, Alane de Neuille, and manye other. But they beeing abſente, neyther called nor conuicte (as they alleaged) notwithſtanding they were thus excommunicate,) ſente theyr meſſengers vnto the Archebiſhoppe, and appea|led from hym, and ſo feared not to enter into theyr churches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He hadde before this written alſo vnto hys Suffraganes certayne Letters,R. N. and in the ſame denounced ſome of theſe perſones by expreſſe name accurſed, and alſo other, not onely for mayntenyng the matter agaynſt hym, touching the aunciente cuſtome of the Realme: but alſo for the ſchiſme reyſed in Almayne by Reginald Archebiſhoppe of Coleyn, for the which he ac|curſed one Iohn of Oxforde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he accurſed Raynulfe de Brocke, Hugh Saynt Clere, and Thomas Fitz Ber|narde, for violently ſeyſing vpon and deteyning the goods and poſſeſſions belonging to his Arch|biſhoprike, without his conſente or agreemente thervnto had.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kyng on the other parte baniſhed out of Englande, and all the parties of his other do|minions, all thoſe perſons that were knowen to be of kinne vnto the Archebiſhoppe, both yong and olde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore he ſent aduertiſement to the Abbot of Pountney, and to his Monkes, with whom the Archebiſhoppe by the Popes appoint|mente remayned, that if they kepte hym ſtyll in theyr houſe, he woulde not fayle to banyſhe out of Englande alll the Monkes of their order. And ſo the Archebiſhop of his owne accorde af|ter he had remayned there vneth two yeares, de|parted from thence, and came to the kyng of Fraunce, who courteouſly receyued hym, and ſent him to the Abbey of Saint Columbes nere to the Citie of Sins, where he remayned a cer|tayne ſeaſon, as ſhall be ſhewed hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely after this, Math. Paris Legates from the Pope. came vnto Montmi [...]iall two Legates from the Pope, William of Pa|uia, and Iohn of Naples, bothe Cardinalles, whome the Archbiſhoppe ſuſpected rather to fa|uour the kings cauſe than hys: yet he was con| [...]tuted that they ſhoulde haue the Iudgemente thereof committed vnto them: ſo that fieth ac|cording to the rules of the Church there might reſtitution bee made bothe to hym and to hys, of ſuche goodes as had bin taken from them. For being diſpoyled as he was, he woulde not ſtande to any iudgement, nor could not be com|pelled therevnto by anye reaſon (as he ſayde) ſo that the two Legates when they ſawe EEBO page image 410 that they coald not bring any thing to paſſe, de|parted againe without any thing concluded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]omes Sa| [...] [...]enſis.About this time Williã Talvan erle of Sa|gium by the cõſent of his ſons and nephues, de|liuered into the handes of king Henry the caſtels of Aleriũ, [...]. Triues. [...]lerium and Roche Laberie, with al the appur|tenances to the ſame caſtels belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon alſo Conane the Duke of Britayne departed this lyfe, [...]onan Duke [...] Britayne de| [...]aſſeth. Mat. Paris. leauing behynd him no iſſue, but one only daughter begot of his wife the Ducheſſe Conſtance the daughter of the K. of Scotlande, which ſucceeded him in the aſtate. Whervpon K. Henry made earneſt ſute to pro|cure a mariage betwixte hir and his ſonne Gef|frey, [...] mariage con| [...]uded be|tvvixt Geffrey [...]e kings ſonne [...] the Ducheſſe [...] Britayne. VV. Paruus. whiche at length he brought to paſſe, to the high comforte and contentation of his mynde, in that his ſonne had by ſuch good fortune atteyned to the dukedome of Britayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were in that ſeaſon in Britayn certain noble mẽ of ſuch ſtrength & power, that they diſ|dained to acknowledge thẽſelues ſubiects to any ſuperior power, & throgh ambitions deſire of rule & preeminẽce, they warred cõtinually one againſt an other, to the greate deſtruction and vtter vn|doing of their miſerable countrey, ſo that the fiel|des ſometyme fruitfull and batefull by nature, were become as a wylde deſert. Herevpon, thoſe that were the weaker partie, perceiuing themſel|ues too muche ouerpreſſed by their aduerſaries, ſubmit themſelues vnto king Henry, requiring him of ayde and ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie reioycing to haue ſo good an oc|caſion and oportunitie to reduce them to reaſon, with all ſpeede ayded them that required healpe, and ſubdued thoſe that reſiſted his power,An reg. 13. not|withſtandyng their greate puiſſaunce, and the ſtrength of the places whiche they kept.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the meane while the kings ſonne Hen|rye came ouer to his Father,

1167.

[...]. Triues. king Hẽry in| [...]deth the erle [...]f Anuergnes [...]dos.

and founde him at Poytiers, from whence ſhortly after Eaſter, he remoued, and with an army entred into the lan|des of the Earle of Aluergue, the which he wa|ſted and ſpoyled, bycauſe the ſayd Earle had re|nounced his allegiance to King Henrye, & made his reſorte to the French king, ſeekyng to ſowe diſcorde betwixte the foreſayd two kyngs: which diſcord was kindled the more by a chalenge pre|tended about the ſendyng of the money ouer in|to the holye lande whiche was gathered within the countie of Tours: for the Frenche Kyng claymed to ſende it, by reaſon that the Churche there appertained to his dominion: and the king of Englande would haue ſente it bicauſe that it was gathered within the countrey that belon|ged to his gouernenente. Geruaſ. Dor. The Earle of Bolongne pre|pareth .600. ships to inuade Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare a greate preparaſion of ſhippes was made by the Earle of Bolongne, to haue inuaded Englande, but by the warlyke proui|ſyon of Richarde Lucye, Lorde gouernoure of the realme, the ſea coaſtes were ſo prouided of ſufficiente defence, that the Earles attemptes came to nothyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe why he made thys bragge, was for that the kyng withhelde from hym certaine reuenues which he claimed to haue here in Eng|land, & therfore he ment to recouer them by force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Empreſſe Maude mother to the Kyng of Englande, a woman in ſtouteneſſe of ſto|macke and warrelyke attemptes more famous than commonly any of that ſexe,The deceaſſe of the empreſſe Maude. Mat. VVest. deceaſſed this yeare the tenth of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo Roberte biſhoppe of Lincolne depar|ted thys lyfe, after whoſe deceaſſe the Sea of Lincolne was vacant by the ſpace of ſeuentene yeares, the king in al that meane tyme receiuing the profites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Elect of Coleyn came ambaſſador fromAn. reg. 14. [figure appears here on page 410] the Emperoure vnto the Kyng of Englande,An ambaſſade from the Em|perour. requyring to haue one of his daughters giuen in mariage vnto the Emperoures ſonne, and an other of them vnto Henrye Duke of Saxonie: which requeſt the king did willingly grant, and thervpon was the Queene ſent for to come ouer into Normandie, and to bring with hir the lord Richard hir ſonne and hir daughter the Ladye Maude:1168. the whyche Ladye was maryed vnto the Duke of Saxonie, in the beginning of the yeare nexte enſuyng. She had iſſue by him .iij. ſonnes, Henry, Otho, and William,Mat. VVest of whiche the middlemoſt came to be Emperor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The variance ſtil depending betwixt the king & the Archbiſhop of Canterbury:Debate be|tvvixt the pope & the em|perour. there was alſo about the ſame time a great debate betwixte the Emperour Frederike the firſt & Pope Alexander the third: whervpon king Hẽry wrote to the em|peror, & ſignified vnto him,King Henry of|fereth to ayde the emperour that he wold ayd him if nede ſhould require againſte the Pope, whiche maynteyned ſuch a runagate traitor as the arch|biſhop Becket was. Moreouer at the ſame time the king cauſed all his ſubiects within the realme EEBO page image 411 of Englande, from the chylde of .xij. yeares olde vnto the aged perſon, to forſweare all obedience that might be pretended, as due to the ſame Pope Alexander. The king for the ſpace of two yeares togither remaining ſtill in Normandie, and in other places beyonde the ſeas, ſubdued diuers re|belles, as the earle of Angouleſme, Aymerike de Aueyg [...], and his ſonnes Robert and Hugh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo he came to an entervew with the king of France betwixt Pary and Maunte,An entervevve betvvixt the king [...] of En|glãd and king of Fraunce. where they communed of ſuche iniuries as were thought to be attempted on eyther part: For the Poictovins had made their reſorte to the Frenche king, and were confederate with him againſt their ſupreme Lorde King Henry,The kings met agayne to cõ|men of peace. and had deliuered pledges for aſſurance therof, which pledges the Frenche king woulde not reſtore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But yet there was a truce concluded betwixt them to endure tyl the feaſt of Saint Iohn Bap|tiſt.A truce. Patrike Earle of Salisburye ſlayne. About the feaſt of Eaſter alſo Patrike Erle of Saliſburye was ſlayne by treaſon of ye Poyc|tovyns and was buryed at Saint Hillary. After him his ſon Williã ſucceded in ye earledom. The Britons practyſed dayly Rebellions: but King Henry entring their countrey, wan diuers ſtrõg townes and caſtels, and brought them at length vnder his ſubiection. Moreouer in this ſommer ſeaſon ye two kings met again at Fert Bernarde to talke of peace, but they departed without con|cluding any agreemente at all. For there were manie of the Poyctovyns and Brytons, whiche tooke parte with the kyng of Fraunce, and ha|uing deliuered vnto him hoſtages, had a promiſe made to them, that the French kyng ſhould not conclude an agreement with the king of Eng|lande without theyr conſent. Herevpon therfore they made warres eyther vpon other,

An. reg. 15.

1169

Geruaſ Dore. N. Triues.

till finally about the feaſt of the Epiphanie a peace was ac|corded betwixt them: And then Henry the king of Englands ſonne made his homage vnto the Frenche king for the countie of Aniou, and the Frenche king graunted to hym the office of the Seneſchalcie of France, which anciently belon|ged vnto the Erles of Aniou.Geffrey duke of Britayn. Alſo Geoffrey duke of Britayne did homag to his elder brother the aforeſayde Henry, by commaundement of his father,Heruey de Yuon. for the duchie of Britain. And afterwards the ſame Geffrey went into Britain, & at Rhey|nes receiued the homage and fealtie of ye Lordes and barons of that countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. Henrye in that meane while ſubdued cer|tain rebells in Gaſcoine, & retourning into Nor|mandie, buylt a goodly towne and fortreſſe nere to Hay de Malafrey, cleped Beauver.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the ſame tyme one Haruey de Yuon that had marryed the daughter of one William Goieth (who dyed in his iourney which he toke into the holy land) deliuered certaine caſtels into he handes of king Henry, bicauſe he was in de|ſpaire to keepe them againſt Theobald Earle of Chartres, the which through the Frenche kyngs ayd, ſought to diſpoſſeſſe him of the ſame caſtels: And ſo herevpon the warre was renued betwixte the king of England and the ſaid Erle of Char|tres. Neuertheleſſe king Henry making no great accompt of thoſe warres, wente into Britayne with his ſonne Geoffrey, where going about the countrey to viſite the Cities and townes, he re|formed many miſorders, laying as it wer a ma|ner of a new fundation of things there, fortify|ing the Caſtels, Cities and townes, and com|muning in courteous manner with the Lordes and peeres of the countrey, ſought to win their good willes: and ſo in ſuche exerciſes, he ſpent a great parte of the tyme.

An. reg. 16.

1170.

He kept his Chriſtmaſſe at Nauntes, whether all the greate lordes and barons of Britayne reſorted to him, and when the ſolemnitie of that feaſt was paſte, he entred into the lands of an Erle called Eudo, and wa|ſted the ſame, tyll the ſayd Earle ſubmitted him ſelfe. At length after that the king had taken or|der for the good gouernment of Normandie, and his other Countries on that ſide the ſea, he retur|ned into England in the firſt weeke of the month of March, but not without great daunger, by re|ſon of a tempeſt that took him on the ſeas, begin|ning about mydnight, and not ceaſſing til .ix. of the clocke in the morning, about which houre he came a lande at Porteſmouth, not with many of his ſhips, the reſte being toſſed and driuen to ſeeke ſuccour in ſundrye creekes and hauens of the lande, and one of them which was the chie|feſt and neweſt, was loſte in the middle of the flouds, togyther with .iiij. C. perſons of menne and women: amongeſt the which were Henry de Aguell with .ij. of his ſonnes Gilbert Sul [...]e|muy and Rafe Beumount the kings Phyſition and houſhold ſeruaunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the king held his Eaſter at Wyn|ſor, Polidor. Dauid vvas made knighte by king Henry as Houeden hath. whyther came to him William the Scot|tiſhe king, wyth his brother Dauid to welcom him home, and to congratulate his happie ſuc|ceſſe in his buſineſſe on the further ſyde the ſeas. They were honourably entertained, and at their departure princely rewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King beeyng returned thus into Eng|lande, puniſhed the Sheriffes of the lande right grieuouſly for their extortion, brybery, and ra|pine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,A prudent con|ſideratiõ in the king. ſtudying howe to aſſure the eſtate of the Realme vnto his ſonnes, vpon good con|ſideration, remembring that no liuing creature was more ſubiecte to the vncertayntie of death than Adams heires,Mans nature ambicious. and that there is ingrafted ſuche a feruent deſyre in the ambitions nature of man to gouerne, that ſo ofte as they once come EEBO page image 412 in hope of a kingdome, they are without regard eyther of right or wrong, God or deuyll, tyll they be in poſſeſſion of theyr deſyred pray: Hee thought it not the worſt poynt of wyſedome to foreſee that whyche myghte happen: for if hee ſhoulde chaunce to departe thys lyfe, and leaue his ſonnes young, and not able to maynteyne warres through lacke of knowledge, it myght fortune them thorough the ambition of ſome to be defrauded and diſappoynted of theyr lawfull inheritaunce. Therefore to preuente the chaun|ces of fortune, he determined whyleſt hee was alyue to crowne his eldeſt ſonne Henry, being nowe of the age of .xvij. yeares, and ſo to in|ueſte hym in the kingdome by his owne acte in his lyfe tyme: which died turned hym to much trouble, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus being vpon this poynt reſolued, he cal|leth togyther a parliament of the nobles bothe ſpirituall and temporall at London,Rog. Houedẽ. and there [on Saint Bartholomews daye] proclaymed his ſayd ſonne Henry fellowe with hym in the kyngdome, whome after this on [the Sundaye followyng] beyng the fourtenth daye of Iune 1170.Henrye the ſon crovvned the 18. of Iuly hath Math. Paris. Roger the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke dyd crowne accordyng to the manner, commaun|ded ſo to doe by the kyng. Thys office apper|tayned vnto the Archbiſhoppe of Canterbury, but bycauſe he was baniſhed the Realme, the Kyng appoynted the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke to doe it, which he ought not to haue done with|out licence of the Archebyſhop of Canterbury within the precincte of his prouince,VVil. Paruus (as was alledged by the Archbyſhop Becket) who com|playned thereof vnto Pope Alexander, and ſo incenſed the Pope, that hee beyng hyghly mo|ued, by his letters forbad, not only the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke,The Archebi|shop of Yorke is to b [...]ddẽ the vſe of the Sa|cramentes. but alſo Gilberte Biſhoppe of London, and Iocelyn Biſhop of Saliſburye, (which were preſente at the Coronation) the vſe of the Sacramentes, whiche made king Henry farre more diſpleaſed wyth the Archebiſhoppe Thomas than he was before. Mat. Paris. Polidore The king be|come ſeruatour to his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the day of the Coronation, king Hen|ry the father ſerued hys ſonne at the Table as ſewer, bringing vp the Bores head with trum|pettes afore it, accordyng to the maner. For the whiche the yong man conceyuing a pride in his hearte,Honors change manners. beheld the ſtanders by with a more ſtate|ly countenaunce than he had bin wonte. Wher|vpon the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke whiche ſat by hym, turnyng vnto hym, ſayde, Be glad my good ſonne, there is not an other Prince in the worlde that hath ſuche a ſewer at his table. To this the newe king anſwered,Yong men ſet [...] dignitie [...] forget [...] [...]e [...]uce. as it were diſdain|fully thus: Why, doeſt thou maruell at that? My father in doing it, thinketh it not more thã becommeth him, that he being borne of princely bloud onely on the mothers ſyde, ſerueth mee that am borne, hauyng both a Kyng to my fa|ther, and a Queene to my mother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus the yong man of an euill and peruerſe nature, was puffed vp in pryde by his fathers vnſeemely dooings. But the Kyng hys father hearyng his talke, was right ſorrowfull in his mynde, and ſayde to the Archbiſhoppe ſoftlye in his eare: It repenteth me [...]n it repenteth mee my Lorde, that I haue thus aduaunced the boy. For he gueſſed hereby what a one he woulde proue afterwarde, that ſhewed himſelfe ſo diſo|bediente and frowarde already. But although he was diſpleaſed with hym ſelf in that he had done euyll, yet nowe when that whyche was done, coulde not bee vndoone, he cauſed all the nobles and lords of the realme, togither with the king of Scots and his brother Dauid, to do homage vnto his ſayde ſonne thus made fellow with hym in the kingdome: but he would not releaſe them of theyr othe of allegiance wherin they ſtoode bounde to obeye him the father, ſo long as he lyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet there hee that write, that hee renounced his eſtate firſte afore all the Lordes of the land, and after cauſed his ſonne to be crowned but in ſuche vncertayne poyntes ſet foorth by parciall wryters, that is to be receyued as a truth, which is confirmed by the order and ſequele of thyngs after done and put in practiſe. For trouthe it is, that kyng Henry the father ſo long as his ſonne lyued, did ſhewe himſelfe ſometyme as fellowe with his ſon in gouernmẽt, & ſomtime as abſo|lute kyng: And after his ſons deceaſe, he conti|nued in the entier gouernment, ſo long as he lyued. But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche kyng hearyng that hys ſonne in lawe was thus crowned, and not his daugh|ter, the wyfe of Henry the ſonne,The Frenche king offended he was high|ly offended therewith, and threatened to make warre againſt kyng Henry the father, excepte hys daughter Margarete myghte receyue the Crowne alſo, as Queene immediately.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe why ſhe was not crowned, was by reaſon of hir yong yeares, and had not as yet companyed with hir huſbande. But king Hen|rye the Father, vnderſtandyng the Frenche kyngs threates, ſayled ouer into Normandye, where whyleſt they prepare for warre on bothe ſydes, by the earneſte diligence of Theobalde Earle of Bloys,An entervevve of the kings, Rog. Houede [...] bothe the Kyngs come to an entervewe at Vendoſme, where at length they were accorded, vppon promyſe made by kyng Henrye, that he woulde cauſe his ſonne to bee crowned agayne, and wyth hym his wyſe the ſayde Margarete the Frenche kings daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche kyng contented therewyth, de|parted homewardes, and kyng Henry retour|nyng came to Vernon, where hee fell into ſo great a ſickeneſſe, that anone it was bruted tho|roughout EEBO page image 413 In deede he him ſelfe was in ſuche diſpayre of yfe,He made his teſtament. that he made his Teſtament: wherein he [...]ſſigned his ſonne Richard the Duchie of A|quitayne, and all thoſe landes which came by Queene Elianor the mother of the ſame Ri|chard.R. Houe. And to his ſonne Geffrey he bequea|thed Britaigne (with the daughter of Earle Conan) the which he had purchaſed to his vſe of the French kyng. And to his ſonne Kyng Henry he gaue the Duchie of Normandy, and all thoſe landes which came by his father Gef|frey Earle of Anion. And to his youngeſt ſonne Iohn he bequeathed the Earledome of Mortaign. And further he appoynted where he woulde haue his body to be buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polid. King Henry the ſone his miſordr.In this meane tyme Henry the ſonne re|maynyng at home in Englande, fell from all good order of meaſure keeping, and gaue hym ſelfe to all exceſſiue riot, ſpending and waſting his reuenewes inordinately. Of whiche dea|ling his father being aduertiſed, returned into Englande, where he taryed not long, but paſ|ſed ouer againe into Normandy,A [...]n re|gn. 16. hauyng his ſaid ſonne in his companye, meaning thereby to remoue hym from the company of thoſe that were very like to corrupt his nature, and frame the ſame to all lewdneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while Thomas the Archbi|ſhop of Canterbury remayned in exile almoſt ſixe yeares,1170. and could not be reſtored, tyll part|ly through the minatorie threates of the Pope, and partly through the earneſt ſuite made by Lewes the French Kyng, Theobald Earle of Bloys, and other, King Henry beganne ſom|what to ſhew hym ſelfe conformable towards an agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ex Qua|drilogio. The king & the archb. Becket met together in preſence of the French kyng.Wherupon at diuers tymes the two kings met, and the Archbiſhop Thomas came with the French King, and at one tyme he humbled hym ſelfe ſo to the King of Englande, that kneeling downe at his feete, ſaide: My ſoue|raigne liege Lorde, I commit the whole cauſe of the controuerſie betwixt your Grace and me, vnto your maieſties order, Gods honour onely reſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King offended with that ambiguous exception, ſaid to the King of Fraunce:

What ſo euer diſpleaſeth this man, is taken, as he in|terpreteth it, contrary to Gods honour, and ſo by that ſhyft wyll he challenge to hym ſelfe all that belongeth vnto me. But bicauſe ye ſhall not thinke that I goe about to reſiſt Gods ho|nour, or hym, in any reaſonable order, looke what the greateſt and moſt holy of all his aun|ceſtours haue done vnto the meaneſt of myne aunceſtours, let hym doo the ſame vnto me, and I am contented therwith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the company preſent cryed, that the king humbled hym ſelfe enough. My Lord Arch|biſhop, ſaid the French King, wyll ye be grea|ter than Saintes? and better than Saint Pe|ter? Whereof ſtande you in doubt? Beholde, your peace is at hand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop made anſwere in commen|dation of the preſent ſtate of holy Churche, as thus: My holy predeceſſours in their tyme,The preſent ſtate of the church in Beckets dayes. al|though they cut not all things away that ex|tolled it ſelfe againſt God, yet dyd they cut of diuers of them: but if they had plucked vp all by the harde rootes, which might offende, who ſhould nowe haue raiſed the fire of temptation agaynſt vs? Wee are in muche better caſe, thankes be to God, ſo that as we haue laboured in their lot and number, ſo are we partakers of their labour and rewarde. What if any of them had bin faint, or exceeded in any poynt, are we bounde to folowe the example of their faintneſſe or exceſſe? We blame Peter for his denying of Chriſte, but we prayſe hym in re|prouyng of Neroes violence, with daunger of his lyfe. The Churche hath riſen and increa|ſed out of many daungerous oppreſſions, our fathers haue ſuffered many things, bicauſe they woulde not forſake the name of Chriſte, and ought I to ſuppreſſe his honour, to be reconci|led vnto any mans fauour? God forbyd, ſaid he, God forbyd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Noble men preſent hearde this anſweare of a ſubiect againſt his Soueraigne,The archb. Becker bla|med of arro|gancie. they all held againſt him, imputing the fault to the Biſhops arrogancie, that the peace was not made betweene the king and hym, in ſo muche that there was an Earle which openly ſaid, ſyth that hee reſiſteth the wyll of both the Realmes, he is not worthy to be ſuccoured by either of them from henceforth: and there|fore being caſt out of Englande, let not France receyue hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Councell then being broken vp, the Kings departed without biddyng the Arch|biſhop farewell, and ſuch as were mediatours for peace, in departing from this meting, ſpake many reprochefull wordes to hym,Archb. Bec|ket vvilful in his ovvne opinion. alledgyng that he had benne euer ſtoute and wiſe in his owne conceit, and a folower of his owne will and opinion: adding that it was a great hin|deraunce to the Churche, that he was ordey|ned Archbiſhop, and that by hym the Churche was alreadye in part deſtroyed, and woulde ſhortly be altogether brought to ruine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Archbyſhop ſettyng a watche be|fore his mouth, kept ſilence as though he had not heard, and folowed the Frenche king with his people. Many ſaide by the way as they iourneyed, Beholde the Archbiſhop yonder, whiche in talke the laſt night, woulde not for EEBO page image 414 the pleaſure of the King denie God, nor keepe his honor in ſilence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, when the Archbiſhop was come to Sens, and aduiſed with himſelfe whether it ſhoulde bee beſt for him to goe, at length hee ſaide, God is able in the laſt poynte of miſerie and diſtreſſe, to help thoſe chat be his: and here|with came a meſſenger from the French King to bring him to the Court, for the French King as one that had bin better inſtructed in the mat|ter, repented himſelfe that he had iudged euil of his aunſweres at the laſt meeting, and herevp|pon receyued him againe into his fauour, and reſted not to trauell ſo muche in his cauſe,The French King recey|ueth the Archbishop Becket a|gayne into fauoure. that at length another meeting was aſſigned at a certayne place neere the confines of Norman|dy, whther King Henry came, and there foũd Kyng Lewes, the Archbiſhop of Rouen, and diuers other Biſhops togither, with the fore|ſaide Archbiſhop,The Archb. is reconciled to the king. who after they had reaſoned of the matter throughly as they ſaw cauſe, K. Henry receiued the Archbiſhop into his fauour againe, and promiſed to redreſſe all that hadde bin done amiſſe, and pardon all thoſe that had followed him out of the Realme, wherevppon the King and the Archbiſhop being recõciled, the Archbiſhoppe the ſame day came before the Kings preſence, and talked with him. And a|mongſt other things, the Archbiſhop required of the King, that it might be lawfull vnto him withoute the offending of his maieſtie, to pu|niſh, a [...] or [...]ing o [...] the ſenſures of the Churche, the iniurie done vnto him by the Archbyſhop of Yorke, and other Biſhops in the Coronati|on of his ſonne, which the King graunted, and ſhewed himſelfe in all things to the Archby|ſhop at that time ſo curteous, that as it is ſaid, he held his ſtirrop when he mounted on Horſ|backe. But whereas twice within a few dayes after,The King vvould not kiſſe the paxe vvith the Archb. the King and the ſaid Archbiſhop met at Maſſe, the King refuſed the kiſſe of peace with him, which was marked as a ſigne of a fained reconciliation, though indeede he afterwardes entertained him very curteouſly, and at his de|parture ouer into England, tooke leaue of hym in frindly manner, and directed letters vnder his ſeale, to his ſonne the newe King in forme as followeth.M. Paris.

Knowe yee that Thomas the Archbiſhop of Cãterbury hath made his peace with mee at my will and pleaſure, and there|fore I commaunde you, that both hee and hys may remayne in peace, and that he and al thoſe which for his cauſe departed out of ye Realm, may haue to them reſtored all their goodes in reſt and quiet, and in ſuche eſtate as they were poſſeſſed of them at any time within three mo|nethes before their departure from thence. And further, cauſe to come before vs of the beſt, and moſt auncient Knightes,The honor of Saltvved of the honor of Sal|wood, that vppon their othes, they maye find what fee the Archbiſhop ought to haue within that honor, and that which ſhall appeare to ap|perteyne vnto him, as in ſee let him enioy to ſame. And thus fare ye well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop before he tooke his iourne into England, went to viſit the French King, and to giue him thankes for his greate paynes and trauell ſuſteyned in his cauſe,The French Kings aduice [...] the Arch|b [...]h. Becket. who aduiſed him in no wiſe as yet to committe hymſelfe to preſente daunger amongſt his new reconciled enimies, but rather to ſtay til their malice wer ſomewhat aſwaged: for he perceyued by Kyng Henries words and countenaunce ſuch a deepe rooted diſpleaſure in his hart, that hee agreed to receyue him into fauoure rather by compulſi|on and againſt his will than otherwiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But when the Archbiſhop would nedes de|part and goe ouer into Englande, the Frenche K. ſuffered him ſo to doe, doing him al the ho|nor he could at his leaue taking. M. Paris. The Archb. Becket re|turneth into Englande. Thẽ ye Arch|biſhoppe departing out of Fraunce, came into England, and landed at Sandwiche about the [figure appears here on page 414] firſt of December, in the ſeuenth yeare after his firſt departure out of the Realme. Shortly af|ter his arriuall, Roger ye Archbiſhop of Yorke Gilbert Biſhop of London, and Ioſcelline the Biſhop of Saliſbury, with diuers other, came vnto him, as to the Popes Legate, and requi|red that it might pleaſe him to reſtore them to the miniſtration of their offices againe. Theyr requeſt he graunted, but yet vpon condition yt they ſhuld vndertake to ſtand to his iudgemẽt and order in al things, which to do, they by the Counſell of the Archbyſhop of Yorke vtterly refuſed. Heere authors agree not, as Polidor truely ſaith, for ſome write, howe the Archbi|ſhop Thomas immediately vpon his returne into England, denounced the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke with the Biſhops of Saliſburie & Lõ|dõ accurſed, wheras before they were depriued EEBO page image 413 of the vſe and adminiſtration of the Sacra|mentes: and ſome agayne wryte, that nowe at his comming ouer into Englande from his exile, he depriued them onely of the miniſtra|tion of the Sacramentes together wyth the Biſhoppes of Execſter, Cheſter, Rocheſter, Saint Aſaph, and Landaffe, whiche had bin preſente at the Coronation of king Henry the ſonne, to the derogatiõ of the dignitie of their primate the Archbiſhop of Canterbury (as be|fore ye haue herd.) It ſhuld ſome yet by Geru. Dorobernenſis, that the Archbiſhop of York, & the Biſhop of Durham were ſuſpended, and the Biſhops of London, Saliſbury, & diuers other were excommunicate.

The archbish. of Yorke and other go ouer to the king to complayne of the Archebish. Becket.

Gerua. Dore.

But how ſoeuer he vſed them, the Archbiſhop of York, the two Biſhops of London, & Saliſbury being offen|ded with his doings, ſailed ouer into Normã|die, and there complayned vnto kyng Henry of iniuries done to them by the Archebiſhoppe Thomas, grieuouſly accuſing him, that hee went about to take away the libertie of prieſt|hood, to deſtroy, corrupte, and fynally to abo|liſhe bothe the lawes of God and man, toge|ther with the auncient decrees and ſtatutes of their elders: inſomuch that he tooke vpon him to exclude Biſhoppes at his pleaſure from the companie of Chriſtian men, and ſo being ex|cluded, to baniſhe them for euer. Alſo to dero|gate things merely preiudiciall to the kinges royall prerogatiue. And finally to take away from all men the equitie of Lawes and Ci|uill orders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng giuyng eare to theyr tale, was ſo diſpleaſed in his mynde towardes the Arch|chebiſhop Thomas, that in open audience of his Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemenne, he ſayd theſe or the lyke wordes: In what my|ſerable ſtate am I,The occaſion of the kinges vvoordes that coſt bishoppe Becket his life. that can not bee in reſte within myne owne Realme, by reaſon of one onely Prieſte? neyther his there any of my fol|kes that will helpe to deliuer me out of ſuche troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were that ſtoode aboute the King whyche gueſſed by theſe woordes, that hys mynde was to ſignifye he woulde haue ſome man to diſpatche the Archebiſhop out of the waye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kinges diſpleaſure towardes the Archbiſhop was knowne well ynough, which cauſed men to haue no reuerence to him at all, ſo that as there goeth a tale: it chaunced on a tyme, that hee came to Strowde in Kente, where the inhabitauntes meanyng to do ſom|what to his infamye, beyng thus oure of the Kings fauour, and deſpiſed of the world, cut off his horſſes tayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were of the Kinges ſeruauntes that thought after an offer maner of ſort to reuẽge the diſpleaſure done to the kyngs maieſtie,The knightes the knightes that ſlevve the Ar [...]hbi. Becket. as Sir Hugh Moreville, ſir William Tracy, ſir Richard Britaigne, and Sir Reignold Fitz Vrſe, knightes, the whiche taking aduyce to|gither, and agreeing in one mynde and will, tooke ſhipping, and ſayled ouer into England, landyng at a place called Dogges hauen, nere vnto Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſte nighte they lodged in the Ca|ſtel of Saltwood, which Randolffe de Brocke hadde in keepyng, the nexte morning beeing the nyne and twentie of December, & fifte day of Chriſtmas which as that yeare came aboute fel vpon a tuiſday. They (hauing got togyther certain ſouldiors in the countrey thereabouts) came to Canterbury, and firſt entring into the court of the abbey of S. Auguſtine, they talked wyth Clarenbalde, the electe Abbotte of that place. And after conference hadde with hym, they proceeded about their buſineſſe in maner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fyrſte knyght Sir Reynold Fitz Vrſe came to hym aboute the eleuenth houre of the daye,Reynolde Fitz Vrſe. That is be|tvvene 4. and 5. of the euening as the Archebiſhop ſatte in his chamber and ſitting downe afore his feete vppon the grounde without any manner of greeting or ſaluation, At lengthe beganne wyth hym thus:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wee beeing ſente of oure Soueraigne Lorde the king from the parties of beyond the ſea, doe here preſent vnto you his graces com|maundementes, to witte, that you ſhoulde go to his ſonne the King, to doe vnto hym that whiche appertayneth vnto you to doe vnto your ſoueraigne Lorde, and to do your fealtie vnto hym in takyng an othe, and further to a|mende that wherin you haue offended againſt his Maieſtie. Whervnto the archbiſhop aun|ſwered: For what cauſe ought I to confirme my fealtie vnto him by othe? or wherin am I giltie in offending the Kinges Maieſtie?An othe requi|red of him for his Baronie Sir Reignold ſayde: For your Barony fealtie is demaunded of you wyth an othe, and an o|ther othe is required of thoſe Clerkes, whiche you haue broughte wyth you, if they meane to continue within the lande. The Archebiſhop aunſwered: For my Baronie I am redye to doe to the Kyng whatſoeuer Lawe or Rea|ſon ſhall allowe of. But lette him for certaine holde, that he ſhall not get any othe eyther of me or of my Clerkes. We knowe that (ſayd the knight, that you woulde not doe anye of theſe thinges whiche wee proponed vnto you. Moreouer the King commaundeth you, that you ſhall abſoyle thoſe Biſhoppes that are excommunicated by you without his lycence. Whereunto he ſayde: The biſhops are excõmu|nicated EEBO page image 414 not by mee, but by the Pope, who hath therto authoritie from the Lorde. If in deede he hathe reuenged the iniurie doone to my Chur|che, I confeſſe that I am not diſpleaſed there|with. Then ſayde the knyght: Syth that ſuch thinges in deſpyte of the King do pleaſe you, it is to be thought that you would take from him his crowne, and bee called and taken for Kyng your ſelf, but you ſhall miſſe of your purpoſe ſure|ly therin. The Archbiſh then againe anſwered: I do not aſpire to the name of a king, rather would I knitte three crownes vnto his crowne if it laye in my power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 The knightes cõmaunde the Monkes to ſee the Archbis. kept ſafe.At length after ſuch words, the Knights tur|ning them to the Monkes, ſayd: Vpon the behalf of our ſoueraigne Lord the King, we commaund you, that in any wyſe ye kepe this man ſafe, and preſente him to the king when it ſhall pleaſe his grace to ſend for him. The Archbiſhop ſaid: Doe ye thinke that I will run away? I came not to run away, but looke for the outrage and malice of wicked men. Truly (ſayd they) you ſhall not run away, and herewith they going forth with noyſe and threatnings, maiſter Iohn of Saliſbury his Chancellor ſayde vnto him:Iohn de Salis|bury the Arch|bishop Bec|kets chancellor My Lorde, this is a wonderfull matter that you wil take no mans counſell: had it not bin mete to haue giuen them a more meeke and gentle anſwere? but the Arch|biſhop ſaid: Surely I haue alreadie taken all the counſel that I will take,The archebi|shops reſolu|tion. I know what I ought to do. Then ſayd Saliſburie, I pray God it may be good, the knightes therfore departing oute of the place, and going aboute to putte on their ar|mour, certaine perſons came to the Archebiſhop,The knightes put on their ar|mour. and ſayd: My Lord, they arme themſelues. Then ſayd he: What forceth it? let them arme them|ſelues. Nowe when they were once armed, and with many other about thẽ, entred into the Arch|biſhops palace. Thoſe that were about the Arch|biſhop cryed vppon him to flee, but he ſat ſtill and woulde not once remoue, til the Monkes brought him euen by force and againſte his will into the Churche.The Monkes vvith force bring the Arch+bishop into the Church. The comming of the armed men bee|ing knowne, ſome of the Monkes contynued in ſinging of euenſong, & ſome ſought places where to hide themſelues, other came to the Archbiſhop, who was lothe to haue entred into the Churche, and when he was within he woulde not yet ſuf|fer them to make faſt the dores, ſo that there was a great ſturre among them, but chiefly when they perceyued that the armed men went about to ſeke for the Archbiſh by meane wherof their euenſong was left vnfiniſhed.The knightes enter the churche. At length ye knights wt their ſeruaunts hauing ſought the palace, came ruſhing into the Churche by the Cloyſter dore with theyr ſwordes drawen,As thoughe Archebishops cã be no trai|tours. ſome of them aſkyng for the Traytor, and ſome of them for the Archbyſhoppe who came and mette them, ſaying here am I, no traytor but the Archebiſhop. The formoſt of the knightes ſayde vnto him flee, thou art but deade. To whome the Archebiſhop ſaide I will not flee: The knight ſtepte to hym taking him by the ſleue and with his ſworde caſte his cappe beſides hys heade, and ſayde, come hither for thou art a pri|ſoner, I will not ſayde the Archbiſhop) doe wyth me here what thou wylte, and plucked his ſleeue with a myghty ſtrength out of the knights hand. Wherwith the knight ſtepped back .ij. or three pa+ces:The courage [...] the Archbishop Then the Archebiſhope turning to one of the knightes ſayde vnto him, what meaneth this Reygnolde? I haue done vnto thee many hygh pleaſures, and cõmeſt thou now vnto me into the Church armed, vnto whom the knight anſwered and ſayde, Thou ſhalte knowe a none what is ment. Thou arte but deade: It is not poſſyble for thee longer to liue. Vnto whome the Archbyſhop ſayde: And I am redy to dye for my God and for the defence of his Iuſtice and the lybertye of the Church, gladdely do I imbrace death, ſo that the Church may purchaſe peace and lyberty in the ſhedding of my bloud: And herewith takyng on other of the knightes by the Habergeon, hee ſloung him from him with ſuche violence, that hee hadde almoſte throwne hym downe to the grounde. This was ſyr Wylliam Thracye, as he himſelf did after confeſſe. After this the arch|byſhoppe inclyned hys heade after the manner of one that ſhoulde pray, pronouncing theſe his laſte wordes: Vnto God and to Saint Marye and to the Saintes that are Patrons of thys Churche, and to Sainte Deniſe, I commende my ſelfe and the Churches cauſe. There wyth Sir Reig|nalde Fytz Vrſe ſtrykyng a full blowe at hys heade, chaunced to light vpon the arme of a clerke named Edwarde of Cambridge,Edvvarde de Cambridge. who caſte vp his arme to ſaue the Archebyſhoppe: but when hee was not able to beare the weight of the blowe, hee plucked his, arme backe, and ſo the ſtroke ſtayed vppon the Archbyſhoppes heade, in ſuche wyſe that the bloud ran down by hs face: and then they ſtroke at hym one after an other,The Archbish. is ſlayne. and thoughe hee fell to the grounde at the ſeconde blowe, they lefte hym not tyll they hadde cutte and tourned out his braynes and ſtrowed them aboute vppon the Churche panement, whiche done, they went to the ryfling of hys houſe, ſpoyled all his goodes and toke them to their owne vſes, ſuppoſing it lawefull for them ſo to doe beeyng the kinges ſer|uauntes. But yet doubtyng howe the mat|ter woulde bee taken, after they hadde wrought theyr feate, they gotte them into the Byſhoprike of Dureſme, there to remayne tyll they myght heare howe the Kyng woulde take thys theyr vnlawfull enterpryſe: Althoughe (as they tooke it and alledged) they hadde luſtily defended hys cauſe, and reuẽged his quarell as faithful ſeruãts EEBO page image 417 ought to do, but it chaunced otherwiſe than they looked it ſhould haue done. for King Henry con|ned them ſo little thanke for theſe preſumptuous acte, ſounding to ye euill exãple of other in breache of his lawes, that they diſpairing vtterly of par|don, fledde one into one place,The murthe| [...]rs come to [...] euil ende. Math. Paris. VV. Paruus. and another into another, ſo that within four years they al dyed an euill death (as it hath bin reported). Some write, that they wente to Rome by the Kinges com|maundement, and there preſented them ſelues be|fore the Pope to receiue ſuche pennaunce for their wicked acte as he ſhould enioyne them. Herevpon the Pope appointed them to goe vnto Ieruſalem, there to doe their penaunce, where they remained certaine yeares, applying themſelues right dili|gently to performe the ſatiſfaction of there offer, according to the maner preſcribed to them by the Pope, and ſo at length they departed this life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 [...]r. reg. 17. And this was the ende of Thomas Becket Archbiſhop of Canterbury, whiche was after hee firſt entred into that ſea eight yeres and ſixe mo|nethes, in the yeare after the birthe of our Lorde 1171.

1171

[...]rer their ac| [...]mpt that [...]g in the yere Chriſtmas [...]y.

On Chriſtmas day before his deathe, which fel that yeare on the fryday, he preached a ſermon [figure appears here on page 417] to the people, and when he had made an end ther|of, he accurſed Nigell de Sackeuille, the violente incumbent of the Church of Berges, and Robert de Brocke, [...]ert de [...]ke. yt which had vpõ a deſpite curtayled yt horſe of the ſayde Archbiſhoppe: and as the ſame day whileſt he was at the aulter according to his cuſtome altogether in teares and lamentation, ſo at dinner he ſhewed him ſelfe very pleaſaunt and merry, in ſo muche, that when thoſe that were at the table ſemed ſomewhat doubtful to eate of the fleſh that was ſette before them, bycauſe it was Fryday, why doe ye abhorre, why do ye abhorre (ſaithe he) to eate fleſhe, this daye fleſhe hathe a greate priueledge, for this ſame day the worde was made fleſhe, and came into light, & appeared vnto vs. Theſe his words greatly contented all the company. But to let this matter paſſe.King Henry ſory for the Archbiſhop Beckets death. Kyng Henry doubtleſſe was right penſiue for his death, bycauſe hee wiſt well ynough that it woulde be iudged, that he himſelfe was priuie to the thyng: and euen ſo came it to paſſe, for immediately vp|pon notice giuen into France of the Archbiſhops death, K. Lewis,Polidor. and the Earle of Bloys Theo|bald, as they that loued hym moſt deerely, were moſt ſorowful for it, & iudging ſtraight way that K. Henry was the procurer, they wrote their let|ters vnto Pope Alexander, giuing him to vnder|ſtand both of ye ſlaughter, & how K. Henry hadde cauſed it to bee put in execution, requiring moſt inſtantly, that ſuche an iniurie done to the Chri|ſtian Religion, might ſpeedily be puniſhed. The Pope was muche offended, and determined to haue the matter throughly conſidered and orde|red, ſo as mighte ſtand with his dignitie and ac|cordingly as the haynous ſtate of the caſe requi|red K. Henry whileſt theſe things were a doing, lay certaine dayes at Argentõ ſo much diſpleaſed in his mind, that he would ſuffer no man once to ſpeake to him about any maner of buſineſſe.King Henry ſendeth Am|baſſadors to the Pope. At length, he ſent his Ambaſſadors to Rome, partly to purge himſelfe of the Archbiſhops death, partly to excuſe his faulte, for that in his furie he hadde vttered wordes againſt ye Archbiſhop whiche had giuen occaſion to naughty men to contriue hys death, partly to require the Pope to ſend his Le|gates into England, to make enquire both for ye deathe of the Archbiſhop, & alſo of the ſtate of the Cleargie. The Kings Ambaſſadours found the Pope at Tiuoli, & there were herd to declare their meſſage: but little credite was giuen to theyr words, in ſo muche, that the Pope playnely tolde them, that he vnderſtoode the matter to be muche otherwiſe than they had declared. Yet accordyng to the kings requeſt, he ſent two of his Cardinals into Englãd, whiche vpõ due examinatiõ, might vnderſtand ye truth of ye matter throughly as ap|perteined. There be that write, that the K.Math. Paris. ſente Ambaſſadors twice vnto ye Pope, for the firſte yt went, could not come to his preſence, nor be ſuf|fered to declare their meſſage thoſe that were ſent the ſecond time, were receiued of ſome of ye Car|dinals, but yet onely with wordes withoute any other way of friendly entertainement. At length, whẽ ye feaſt of Eaſter drew neere, on ye which ey|ther abſolution or excommunication was to bee denounced againſt euery man, there were certain of the Cardinals whiche gaue intelligence to the Engliſhe Ambaſſadours, that the Pope by ad|uice of the Colledge, ment on the thurſday before Eaſter day to declare the ſentence of interdictiõ againſt the K. of Englande, and againſt all hys dominions, and to confirme that whiche had bin already pronounced againſt Richarde the Arch|biſhop of Yorke, and the other Biſhops his com|plices EEBO page image 418 plices. The Ambaſſadors beeing broughte to a ſtrait iſſue herwith by help of ſome of ye Cardinals ſound meanes to haue it put into the Popes head, how the Engliſh Ambaſſadors had commiſſiõ to vndertake that the K. of England ſhould obey in al things what order ſoeuer it pleaſed the Pope & his court to award him. Herevpon they toke their othe, that it ſhould ſo be, and ſo by ye meanes they auoided the interdiction. The meſſengers of the Archbiſhop of Yorke and the other Biſhops vſed the like ſhifte, but yet ye ſame day the Pope did ex|communicate the knights that had murthred the Archbiſhop Thomas, and all thoſe that had pro|cured,Ger. Do. ayded, ſuccoured, or abetted them therein. Some write, that thoſe Ambaſſadors which ye K. ſent to ye Court of Rome,The Ambaſ|ſadors were glad to vſe a ſhift by briberie. could not be ſuffered to come to ye Popes preſence, till according to ye fa|ſhiõ, they had giuẽ .500. markes in reward, and ſo at length were admitted to his preſence. Howſoe|uer ye matter paſſed, ye K. ſtoode in great feare leaſt his land ſhuld be interdited, in ſo much, that he cõ|manded ye wardens of ye portes both on this ſide ye ſea & beyond, to take good heed, leaſt any cõmyng with letters of interdictiõ ſhould paſſe into Eng|land, but if any ſuch came, ye the bringer ſhould be areſted & committed to priſon. Alſo he cõmanded, yt no clearke wer ſuffered to come ouer into Eng|lãd, except he firſt toke an oth that he came about no buſineſſe yt might turne to ye preiudice of ye K. or his realme. This commandement he ſet foorth, at what time he tranſported ouer into Englande himſelfe, where he lãded this yere at Porteſmouth ye third day of Auguſt. About which time it came into ye kings mind, to make a Conqueſt of Irelãd vpõ this occaſion.Sundry rulers in Ireland. It chanced, whereas diuers ru|lers (or as we may cal them) pety kings, gouerned ye ſame ſeaſon in that Iland (whiche was deuided into ſeueral eſtates or kingdomes) that continuall ſtrife & diſſentiõ remained amongſt them, ſo yt of|tentimes they made ſore war after the manner of their countrey one againſt an other. Herevppon it fortuned, that one of thoſe kings or rulers about ye 14. yere of this kings raigne, was ſore afflicted and oppreſſed by his neighbours, whervpõ taking ad|uice what he might beſt doe for remedie in yt caſe, Math. Paris. VVi. Parius. See more hereof in Irelande. at length he ſent his ſon into England to reteyne ſouldiers & men of war, & to bring them ouer vnto his aid in hope of gaine, & ſuch commoditie as he aſſured them of. Now it came to paſſe, that by ye aſſiſtance of ſuch Engliſhmen as then came ouer, the foreſaid Iriſh K. began to recouer his loſſes, & in the end waxed ſo ſtrong, that he ſubdued all his enimies. Whẽ he had thus obteined the victory, he did not only not ſend backe his aiders, but ſo libe|rally reteined them ſtil with him, that they had no haſt to returne home, but ſetled themſelues in that countrey, where they liued a pleaſant and very li|cẽtious life. For this cauſe alſo the ſtouteſt Lords and Rulers of the Iriſh nation began ſore to ſto|macke ye matter againſt, him ye had thus brought the Engliſhe nation into their Countrey, in ſo much, that the Engliſhmen perceiuing their ma|lice, and therewithall hauing ſome feare of them|ſelues, bycauſe of their ſmall number, they ſent o|uer into England for ſuch as wanted liuings and were willing to ſeeke for it in other countreys, of which ſort, great nũbers went ouer thither within a ſhort ſpace, whereof the multitude of the Eng|liſhe greatly encreaſed: but for as muche as they had no ruler to gouerne them,Earle Stra [...] bowe. Nic. Trim [...] they procured Ri|chard Strãgbow erle of Struguille, alias Chep|ſtow in Wales to come ouer thither, & to receyue the ſoueraigne gouernement, with ſuch honorable prouiſion for maintenance of his eſtate, as ſhould ſeme requiſite. Some write,N. Triuet. VVil. Pa [...] yt this Erle Richarde (being alſo Erle Marſhal of England) for a Re|bellion moued againſt K. Henry, had before thys time forfeited al his lãds, but other affirme ye tho|rough riot and more ſumptuous port thã his abi|lity might beare he had made away & conſumed ye moſt parte of his liuings, [...]. and was runne ſo farre in debt, that he knew not how to ſatiſfie his credi|tors, and therefore was he the redier to incline to their requeſt, which made labor vnto him to come ouer into Ireland to haue the gouernance of ſuche Engliſh people, as had already planted thẽſelues there to inhabite and remaine. Heerevpon he pre|pared a nauie & aſſembled togither a great num|ber of ſuch as lacked liuings, and ſhortly determi|ned to paſſe ouer into Irelande.Strangbo [...] conterm [...] But euen as hee was ready to ſet forwarde, there came vnto hym meſſengers from K. Henry, commanding him to ſtay, & not to take that iourney in hand. But the Earle hauing nothing in Englande whereof to make anye greate accompte, notwithſtanding the kings commandement, taketh the ſea, and paſſeth ouer into that countrey, where he greatly reioyced ſuche Engliſhmen as dayly had looked for his re|paire and comming thither. Heere by the way yee ſhal note, that whatſoeuer I haue here ſet downe touching theſe Iriſhe matters, I tooke the ſame foorthe of ſuche authors as yee may find heere al|ledged, before I got ſight of Giraldus Cambrẽ|ſis his booke entituled Vanticinalis hiſtoria, wher|in is cõteined ye trueſt report of al theſe doings, as partly may appeare by that which in ye hiſtorie of Ireland is exẽplified out of Campiõ, & ſomewhat enlarged by mine owne collections out of the ſaid Giraldus his booke. But for ſo much as time wil not ſerue me to tranſpoſe that which I haue here inſerted into the Iriſh hiſtory (as I wiſhed) for ye more large ſetting foorth thereof, as place and oc|caſion might haue required, I haue here deliuered the hiſtorie vnto you as I firſt gathered it out of thoſe authors which firſt came to my handes, re|ferring the conſideration thereof to the Readers EEBO page image 419 diſcretion vpon conference of the ſame with that which is conteined in the ſaid hiſtorie of Ireland. To proceede therefore with Earle Strangbowe? Shortly after, ioyning thoſe whiche he broughte oute with him, with the other that were there be|fore his cõming, he thought to worke ſome feate, whereby he mighte make his name famous, and cauſe the Iriſhmẽ to haue him in feare. And here|vpon he firſt aſſailed the Citie of Dublin,Dublin won. Additions to Iohn Pike. and by force wan it. He likewiſe, wan Waterford, and [figure appears here on page 419] diuers other Townes neere vnto the Sea ſyde. Alſo to haue ſome friendſhip amongſt thoſe bar|barous people,Strangbow marrieth Dermutius his daughter. he married the daughter of the cõ|federate King, and ſo grewe into very greate eſti|mation in that countrey and Region. Howbeit, with theſe and the lyke doings of the Erle, King Henry tooke ſuch diſpleaſure (but chiefly for diſo|beying his commaundemente) that hee confyned him the realme,Strangbow vnfined. ſeaſed his lands as forfeyted, and by proclamation reſtreyned all his ſubiectes from paſſing into Ireland with any kind of marchan|diſe, prouiſion of vittailes, or other commodities what ſoeuer. By reaſon whereof, Earle Strang|bowe partly by conſtreynte, and partly in hope to returne into fauoure with King Henry, and for other reſpectes as maye be coniectured, [...]o ſeeketh to [...]ocure the [...]ngs fauour. aduertiſed him of the whole ſtate of the countrey of Irelãde, promiſing him, that if it woulde p [...]aſe his grace to come ouer thither, he woulde ſo worke that hee ſhould be admitted ſoueraigne Lord of al ye land. Heerevpon King Henry pardoned him of al for|mer treſpaſſes, [...]he King [...]rdoneth [...]m. [...]ic. Triuet. and reſtored vnto him al his lands and inheritances within England and Normã|dy. And further, confyrmed to him ſuche liuings abrode in Ireland out of the walled Townes, as he helde already in right of his wife. And further|more ordeyned, that he ſhould be high Stewarde of Irelãd vnder him. Kyng Henry then retur|ning out of Normandy into England about the ſixth day of Auguſt as is aforeſaid, cauſed a nauie of .400. Ships to be made ready, and to aſſemble at Milford haue [...] in Penbrokeſhie [...], [...]g. Hon. with all ſuch prouiſſion and furniture as was thought neceſſa|ry for ſuch a iourney. Heerewith alſo he leuieth a great army both of Horſemen and footemen, and came forward with the ſame vnto Penbroke,Milford Ha|uen. King Henry landeth in Ireland. and ſo when all his prouiſion and Ships were ready, be entreth the Sea at Milford hauen aforeſaid the ſixtenth day of October, and landed in Irelande, [figure appears here on page 419] at a place called Crouch,Crowch. not paſt a ſeuen myles from Waterford the day next following, about nine of the clocke: and on the morrow after being S. Luke the Euangeliſts day, hee with all hys o [...]nly marched foorthe to Waterforde, where hee foũd William Fitz Alde [...] his Sewer, and Ro|bert Fitz Bernard, with other whom he had ſent thither before him for ſuch purpoſes as he thought moſt conuenient. He remayned at Waterforde fiftene dayes, during whiche tyme, there came in vnto him the K. of Corke, the K. of Limerike, the K. of Offorie, ye K. of Merth, Reginald de Wa|terford, and diuers other great Princes of Irelãd. EEBO page image 420 At his firſt arriuall, the foreſayd Earle Richarde ſurrendred into his hands all thoſe Townes and places whiche he had ſubdued in that Countrey.The ſurrender made by Earle Strangbow. Herewithal, the whole land began to tremble, ſo that the Rulers of Townes and Countreys ſent vnto him meſſengers, offering to become tribu|taries, and to deliuer hoſtages: for whileſt euery of thoſe Rulers whiche had the gouernemente of Ireland in their hands feared their owne eſtate,Sundry Ru|lers in a land what weake|nes it cauſeth. & miſtruſted their owne powers, they all in maner ſubmitted themſelues, ſo that this victory chaun|ced to K. Henry, withoute the drawing foorthe of his ſword, & in ſuch wiſe, that hee coulde not haue wiſhed for better or more ſpeedy ſucceſſe therein. For whereas the whole Ilande was deuided into ſundry dominions, and ruled by ſundry gouer|nours, not drawing all one way, but through fa|ctions and contrary ſtudies one enuying an o|thers welth, nothing more hindred the fierce and vnquiet nation from making reſiſtance, than in that they could not agree to take councell togy|ther for defending of their liberties, and entier ſtate of the common wealth. Wherevpon, why|leſt euery of them a part by himſelfe is in doubt to attempt the hazard of warre againſt ſo mighty a King, they are all ouercome, as were the Britons likewiſe in the time of Ceſar and of the Saxons. King Henry therefore gladly receiued their hum|ble ſubmiſſion, and they doing homage vnto him, ſware to be his liege and faithfull ſubiects. Onely Roderike gouernour of Connagh refuſed to ſub|mit himſelfe. This Roderike pretended to be the chiefe King of Ireland,Roderike K. of Connagh. and therefore kept conti|nuall warre with the other Rulers, whiche was partly the cauſe wherefore they ſubmitted them|ſelues ſo ſoone vnto King Henry. Math. Paris. Polidor. The nature of the Countrey of Connagh. This Roderike held that part of Ireland which lieth towarde the Weſt, being full of great and thicke woodds, and hereto defended with very high and great Moun|taines, alſo cloſed with waters and mariſhes, ſo that it ſhoulde bee very harde, and ſpecially in the winter ſeaſon, to bring an army vnto it: whyche was the only cauſe why King Henry attempted nothing againſt Roderike at that time, but tooke in hand to plãt garniſons of Souldiers in places conuenient, to keepe the lande in quiet, whiche hee had wonne already, and to giue order for the go|uernement of the whole eſtate of the Countrey to his behoofe and commoditie. Herevpon going to Dublin which is the chiefeſt Citie of all Ireland, he aſſembled all the Rulers and Lordes as well ſpirituall as temporall togither there in Counſel, conſulting with them for the aſſurance of the do|minion of the land to him and his heires for euer|more. The Iriſh men alledge for themſelues,The allegatiõ of the Iriſhmẽ that his deuiſe therein coulde not be broughte to paſſe without the Popes authoritie were therein firſte obteyned: for they affirmed, that immediately vp|pon receyuing the Chriſtian faith, they did ſub|mit themſelues, and all that they hadde, vnto the Sea of Rome, ſo that they could not acknowlege any for their ſoueraigne Lord, but only the Pope, which opinion ſome of them (although vaynely) haue holden vnto theſe our dayes. King Henry then vnderſtanding this matter, diſpatched Am|baſſadors to Rome, requiring of Pope Alexan|der, that he would by his authoritie graunte hym licence to adioyne the Countrey of Ireland vnto the Realme of England, who went thither with all expedition according to their charge. And cer|tainely, theſe Ambaſſadours whiche the Kyng ſent now out of Ireland to Rome in this behalfe, returned with better ſpeede in their meſſage, than did ye other which he had ſent to him out of Nor|mandy to excuſe him of the deathe of the Archby|ſhop Thomas: for the Pope vpon good aduice ta|ken in this matter (conſidering that he had nowe no profit growing to him by that Ile, and that the Iriſh people being wilde and rude, were farre off from all good order of Chriſtianitie in diuers poyntes, he thought it would be a mean to bring ſome gaine to his cofers, and the people more ea|ſily from their naughty cuſtomes, if they were once made ſubiect vnto ſome Chriſtian Prince, that was of puiſſance able to tame them, and cõ|ſtreine them by force to be more meeke and trac|table.) In conſideration whereof, he was content to graunt vnto the K. all that herein he required. Wherevpon, K. Henry conſidering in what re|ſpect the Pope was ſo ready to accompliſhe hys requeſt, called a Counſell of the Biſhops to aſ|ſemble at Caſſille,A Counſell Caſſhill. where many things were de|creed and ordeined for the reforming of diuers cu|ſtomes vſed before amongſt the Iriſhmen, and meerely repugnant to the lawes of the Chriſtian Religion.Rob. Hou Ther were alſo appointed as ſolicitors in theſe matters, and to ſit as aſſiſtants with the Iriſh Biſhops,The Arch [...] con of [...] one of the kings Chaplaynes na|med Nicholas, and one Raulf the Archdiecon of Landaf. Amongſt other things there concluded it was ordeined, yt children ſhuld be brought to ye Churche, three to receiue Baptiſme in [...]|ter, with three dippings into the ſame, inuaine of the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Chriſt, & that by the Prieſts hands, except in caſes where daun|ger of death was feared: whiche then mighte bee done by any other perſon, and in any other place. Alſo it was ordeined, that [...]ythes ſhould be layde to Churches, and that ſuche lay men as woulde keepe wiues, ſhould keepe them according to the lawes of holy Churche, and not otherwiſe. The Peterpence alſo ye Adrian [...] his B [...]es, ſent to the K. touching the ſauior [...]ther in the be|ginning of his raigne, with diuers other thyngs were in like maner appointed to be payde that nothing was omitted that mighte pleaſ [...]e the EEBO page image 421 Pope, or recouer his gracious fauour already loſt in the matters of Thomas Becket, wherof you haue heard alredy. Thus you heare what ſucceſſe our Ambaſſadours had in this voyage. Now wil I tel you ere I proceede any further, what ſtrãge things did happen in England whileſt the King was thus occupied in Irelãd, and within the cõ|paſſe of that yere, and firſt of al, in the night before Chriſtmas day laſt paſſed, [...]n. reg. 18. there chaunced ſuch a tempeſt of lightning and thũder, that the like had not bin heard of. [...]at. Paris. [...]at. VVest. [...]ore tempeſt And this tempeſt was not only generally throughout all England, but alſo in o|ther forraine parties neere adioyning, namely in Irelande, where it continued all that nighte, and Chriſtmas day following,1172 to ſo great terror of ye people, that they looked for preſent deathe. The ſame night at Andeuer in Hamſhire, a Prieſt be|ing in his prayers afore the Aulter, was ſtriken with the Tempeſt, ſo that he died ere it was nine of the clocke in the morning. Alſo, a Temporall man that was there the ſame time, was brenned with the lightning, [...]ghtning. and whereas his brother bee|ing preſent, ranne to him to haue ſuccoured hym, hee likewiſe was caught with the fire, and in lyke maner conſumed. [...]lidor. In Irelande alſo, euill diet in eating of freſh fleſh and drinking water contrary to the cuſtome of the Engliſhmen, broughte the flixe and other diſeaſes in the Kyngs army, ſo that many dyed thereof. Wherefore, about the be|ginning of Lent, the Kyng remoued from Dub|lin, and went vnto the Citie of Wexford, [...]g. Houd. where he remayned till towardes Eaſter, and then pre|pared to returne into England: but before he toke the Sea hee gaue, and by his charter confirmed vnto Hugh Lacy, all the landes of Meeth, with ye appurtenances, [...]he Kings [...]t vnto [...]ugh Lacy. tohold of him and his heires in fee by Knightes ſeruice, as to finde him an hundred Knightes or men of armes as wee maye tearme them for euermore. Hee gaue alſo vnto the ſame Hugh, the keeping of the Citie of Dublin, and made him chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland. Vnto Ro|berte Fitz Bernarde hee commited the Cities of Waterford, and Weſſeford, that he ſhould keepe the ſame to his vſe, and build in them Caſtels, for a more ſure deſenſe againſt the enimies. And thus when the King had planted garriſons of Soul|diers in thoſe and in other places alſo where was thought needefull. And further had giuen order for the politike gouernemente of the whole coun|trey, ſo farre as he had conquered, he firſte ſent o|uer his houſhold ſeruants whiche tooke the water on Eaſter day, and landed at Millefourd, but hee himſelfe and other of the nobles ſtayed there all that day, by reaſon of the high ſolemnitie of that feaſt howbeit the day next after they tooke ye Sea togither, [...]he King re| [...]neth into [...]glande. and lãded neere to S. Dauids in South Wales, from whence withoute delay hee haſted forthe to Douer, and hauing his ſonne the yong K. with him, Ger. Do. The Popes Legates. hee ſailed ouer into Normandy in the Croſſe weke to meete the Popes Legates, the which he vnderſtod to be already come thither. At his meeting with them there, hee ſhewed them a right good countenance, and gaue them alſo very honorable entertainemẽt, omitting nothing that mighte, do them pleaſure. Heere when the matter came to be diſcuſſed touching the death of ye Arch|biſhop Thomas, bycauſe it could not be certaine|ly tried out in whome the fault reſted, much rea|ſoning too and fro paſſed about obiections and excuſes layde as in doubtfull cauſes it often hap|peneth, ſo that welneere the ſpace of foure mo|nethes was ſpente in debating of that matter, in which meane time, the King to auoyde all con|tention and ſtrife betwixte him and King Le|wis, ſent his ſonne Henry togither with his wife, ouer into England, there eftſoones to receyue the Crowne, and with them came Rotrod the Arch|biſhop of Rouen, Giles Biſhop of Eureux,Ger. Do. Rog. Houd. Ro|ger Biſhop of Worceter, and dyuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the yong king being arriued in En|glande called an aſſemblie of the Lords ſpiritual and temporal at Wincheſter,Rog. Houd. where both he and his ſayde wife Margaret daughter to the French king was crowned with all ſolemnitie, by the handes of the ſaid Rotrode Archbiſhop of Roan vpon the .xxj. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 In the meane tyme (ſayeth one writer) his father king Henry might haue foreſeen & founde meanes to haue auoyded the diſcord which euen nowe began to ſpring vp betwixt him and hys children, cauſing a ſore and ciuile warre, if hee had not bin a man that vtterly did deteſte all ſu|perſtitious admonitions: for being told I wote not by whom, that if he did not repent, and take more regarde to miniſter Iuſtice, which is a ver|tue (that conteyneth in it ſelfe all other vertues) it would come to paſſe, that within ſhorte tyme he ſhoulde fall into great and manyfold calami|ties. In his returne alſo out of Irelande (ſayth an other) vpon the Sunday nexte after the feaſt of Eaſter, commonly called Lowſunday, as he ſhould take his horſe at Cardiffe in Wales, there appeared vnto him a man of pale and wanne co|lour, barefooted, and in a white kirtell, the which boldly in the Dutche language ſpake vnto him, and admoniſhed him of amendmente of lyfe, and to haue regard that the Sabboth day commonly called the Sundaye, myghte bee more duely kept and obſerued, ſo that no markettes nor bo|dily workes be holden, vſed, or done vppon that day within the boundes of hys domynions, ex|cepte that whyche apperteyneth to dreſſing of meates. And if thou doe (ſayeth hee) after thys commandemente, I aſſure thee that all things whiche thou doeſt enterpriſe of good intente and purpoſe, ſhall ſort to good effect, & very lucky end. EEBO page image 422 But the K. was not greatly pleaſed with theſe wordes, and in Frenche ſaide to the Knight that helde his bridle. Aſke of this Chorle whether hee hathe dreamed all this that hee telleth or not, and the Knight expounded it in Engliſh, wherevnto the man aunſwered, whether I haue dreamed it in my ſleepe or not, take thou heede to my words, and marke what day this is, for if thou do not a|mende thy life and doe as I haue aduertiſed thee, before a twelue moneth come to an ende, thou ſhalt heare ſuch tidings as will make thee ſorow|full all the dayes of thy life after. The man when this was ſaide, vaniſhed away ſuddenly, and the King tooke his wordes but in ſporte: howbeit hee wondered that hee was ſo ſuddenly gone, as hee did likewiſe at his ſuddayne appearing. Many o|ther warnings the King had (ſaith mine author,) but he ſet little thereby. The ſeconde warnyng hee receyued of an Iriſhman, that tolde hym tokens that were moſt priuie. The thirde tyme a Knighte of Lindſey called Philip of Cheſterby, paſſing the Sea, came to the Kyng into Nor|mandy, and there declared vnto him ſeuen Arti|cles which he ſhould amend, and if he ſo did, then he told him that he ſhould raigne ſeuen yeares in great honor, and winne the holy Croſſe, and ſub|due Gods enimies. If he did not amend and re|dreſſe thoſe poyntes, then ſhould he come to death with diſhonor in the fourth yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt article or point was, that he ſhoulde ſeeke to maynteyne holy Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde, that hee ſhoulde cauſe rightfull lawes to be executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirde, that he ſhoulde condemne no man without lawfull proces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth, that he ſhoulde reſtore the landes, goodes and heritages to thoſe rightfull owners from whome he had taken them by any wrong|full dome, or other vnlawfull meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth, that he ſhould cauſe euery manne to haue right, without bribing and giuing of meede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixth, that he ſhould pay his debtes as wel due to any of his ſubiects, for any ſtuffe taken vp of them to his vſe, as to his ſeruantes and Soul|diers, whiche bycauſe they coulde not haue theyr wages truely payde to them, fell to robbing and ſpoyling of true labouring men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuenth & laſt Article was, that he ſhould cauſe the Iewes to be auoyded out of the lande, by whome the people were ſore empoueriſhed with ſuche vnmercifull vſurie as they exerciſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 The K. notwithſtanding theſe and other like warnings, tooke no regard to the amendmente of his ſinfull life, wherevpon as is thought, the trou|bles which enſued light vppon him by Gods iuſt appoyntment. But nowe to returne to his ſonne the yong King, by whome the troubles were mo|ued, who after that he had receyued the Crowne togither with his ſayde wife,Ro. Houd. Gerua. D [...]. they both paſſed the ſeas incontinently backe againe into Norman|dy, where on the ſeuen and twentith of Septem|ber, at a generall aſſemble holden within the Ci|tie of Auranches in the Church of the Apoſtle S. Andrew,King Henry purgeth him ſelfe of the Archbiſhop Beckets [...] King Henry the father before the Car|dinals the Popes Legates, and a greate number of Biſhops and other people, made his purgation in receyuing an oth vppon the holy relikes of the Saints, and vpon the ſacred Euangeliſtes, that he neyther willed, nor commaunded the Archby|ſhop Thomas to be murthred, and that when hee heard of it he was ſorie for it. But bycauſe hee could not catch them that ſlew the Archbiſhoppe, and for that he feared in his conſcience, leaſt they had executed that vnlawfull acte vpõ a preſump|tuous boldneſſe, for that they had perceiued hym to bee offended with the Archbiſhop, hee ſware to make ſatiſfaction for giuing ſuch occaſion in this maner: Firſt, that he woulde not depart frõ Pope Alexander, nor from his Catholike ſucceſſours, ſo long as they ſhoulde repute him for a Catholike King. Agayne, that hee would neyther impeache Appeales, nor ſuffer them to bee impeached, but that they might freely be made within ye Realme vnto the Pope, in cauſes eccleſiaſticall, ſo yet that if the King haue the parties ſuſpected, they ſhall finde hym ſureties that they ſhall not procure harme or hinderance whatſoeuer to him or to his Realme. He alſo ſware, that within three yeares after the natiuitie of our Lorde next enſuing, he ſhoulde take vpon him the Croſſe, and in perſon paſſe into the holy lande, excepte Pope Alexander or his ſucceſſors tooke other order with him. But if vpon any vrgente neceſſitie he chaunced to goe into Spaine to war againſte the Sarazens there, then ſo long ſpace of time as he ſpẽt in that iour|ney, hee mighte deferre his going into the Eaſt partes. In the meane time, he bound hymſelfe by his oth to employ ſo muche money as the Tem|plers ſhoulde thinke ſufficiente for the finding of two hundred Knightes or men of armes, for one yeares tearme, in defenſe of the holy lande. Fur|thermore, hee pardoned his wrath conceyued a|gainſte thoſe which were in exile for the Archby|ſhop Thomas his came, ſo that they mighte re|turne againe into the Realme. He further ſware, to reſtore all the lands and poſſeſſions which had bin taken away from the See of Canterbury, as they were belonging thereto in the yere before the departure of ye Archbiſhop Thomas out of Eng|land. He ſware alſo to take away and aboliſh all thoſe cuſtomes which in his time had burbrought in againſt the Church, as preiudiciall thereto. All theſe Articles faithfully, and withoute male in|gene to performe and fulfil in euery degree, he re|ceiued a ſolemne oth, and cauſed his ſon the yong K. being there preſent, to receiue the ſame for per|formance EEBO page image 423 of all thoſe Articles, ſuch as touched his owne perſon only excepted: and to the intente the ſame ſhoulde remayne in the Popes conſiſtorie as matter of record, he put his ſeale vnto the writing wherein the ſame Articles were ingroſſed, togy|ther with the ſeales of the abouementioned Car|dinals. Shortly after. K. Henry the father, ſuffe|red the yong K. his ſon to goe into Fraunce, to|gither with his wife, to viſit his father King Le|wis, accordingly as their duties required, whyche iourney verily bred the cauſe of the diſſentiõ that followed betwixt him and his father. King Le|wis moſt louingly receiued them as reaſon was, and cauſed diuers kindes of triumphant playes & paſtimes to be ſhewed to the honor and delectati|on of his ſon in law and daughter. But yet whi|leſt this yong Prince ſoiourned in France, King Lewis not hartily fauouring the K. of England, and there withall perceiuing the raſh and hedſtrõg diſpoſition of the yong K. did firſt of all inuegle him to conſider of his eſtate,The French [...]ng ſeeketh [...]t [...]w ſeditiõ betwixt the [...]tner and the [...]nne. and to remember yt he was now a K. equal vnto his father, and ther|fore he aduiſed him ſo ſhortly as he could, to get ye entire gouernemente out of hys fathers handes: wherevnto hee furthermore promiſed him all the aide that lay in hym to performe. The yong K. being ready ynough not only to worke vnquiet|neſſe, but alſo to folow his father in lawes coun|ſel, (as he that was apt of nature to aſpire to the ſole gouernement, and loth to haue anye parte|ner in authoritie, and namely ſuch one as mighte controll him,) was the more encouraged thereto, by a number of prodigall curry fauours, who by flatterie ſet him aloft, declaring vnto him that hee was borne to rule, and not to obey, and therefore it became not his highneſſe to reigne, by the ap|pointmẽt of other, but rather to haue ye gouerne|ment freely in his owne handes. Whereupon, the youthfull courage of the yong King being tickled herewith, began to waxe of a contrary minde to his father: howbeit, beeing called home out of France, he returned vnto him with all ſpeede, hys father (indeede ſuſpecting yt which chanced, which was, leaſt hys ſonnes yong yeares not able yet to diſcerne good and wholeſome councell from e|uil, might eaſily bee infected there with ſome ſini|ſter practiſe,) thought it not good to ſuffer hym to be long abſente from him, and therefore ſente for him: who taking leaue of his father in law Kyng Lewis in courteous maner, returned and came to his father K. Henry into Normandy,

[...]og. Hou.

An. Reg. 19.

1173

who when ye feaſt of Chriſtmas drew nere, repaired towards Aniou, where in the Towne of Chinon, he ſolẽ|nized that feaſt, hauing left his ſon the yong K. and his wife al that while in Normãdy: but ſen|ding for him after the feaſt was ended, they went both into Auvergne, where being at Mount Fer|rat,Hubert Earle Morienne. there came vnto them Hubert Erle of Mori|enne, bringing with him his eldeſt daughter A|lice, whom K. Henry ye father bought of him, for the ſumme of fiue M. markes, that he mighte be|ſtow hir in marriage vpon his yongeſt ſon Iohn, with the heritage of the countie of Morienne if hir father died without other iſſue,A marriage contracted. or at the leaſt wiſe ye ſaid Hubert chanced to haue any ſon law|fully begottẽ, yt then ſhuld he leaue vnto them and to their heires the Countie of Ruſſellon,Comitatus bellenſis. ye Coun|tie of Belle, as he thẽ held the ſame, Pierre Caſtel with the appurtenances, ye Valley of Noualleyſe, alſo Chambry with the appurtenaunces, Aiz, Aſ|permont, Rochet, Mont Magor, & Chambres, wt Burg, al which lying on this ſide ye Mountaines with their appurtenances, ye ſaid Hubert granted to them immediatly for euer. And beyõd ye Moũ|taines he couenanted to giue vnto them Tunne with ye appurtenances, the Colledge of Gauoreth with ye appurtenãces, & al ye fees which the Erles of Canaues helde of him, togither with ye fealties & ſeruices. And alſo, the fees fealties, and ſeruices which belong to him in ye Countie of Amunde, & in the valley called Vale Doſta. And in like ma|ner, the Towne of Caſtellone, and al theſe afore|named places the foreſaide Erle (I ſay) gaue and granted to ye ſayd Iohn, ſon to the K. of Englãd for euermore, with his daughter, ſo freely, whol|ly & quietly (in men & Cities, Caſtels, fortreſſes, or other places of defence, in medowes, leaſſewes, milnes, woddes plaines, waters, valleys & Moũ|taines in cuſtomes & all other things) as euer hee or his father hadde held or enioyed the ſame. And furthermore, the ſaide Erle would, that immedi|ately (whẽ it pleaſed the K. of England) his peo|ple ſhuld do homage & fealtie to ye K. of Englãds ſon, ſauing ye fealtie due to him ſo lõg as he liued.The Countie of Granople.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Moreouer, the ſaid Earle Hubert granted to the ſaid Iohn and his wife all the right that he had in the Countie of Granople, and what ſoeuer might be got & euicted in the ſame Countie. It was al|ſo couenanted, that if ye elder daughter died, then ſhould the ſaid Iohn marry the yonger daughter with al & the like portions & parties of inheritance as he ſhould haue enioyed with the firſt: and that theſe couenantes, graunts & agreements ſhuld be performed on ye part & behalf of the ſaid Erle Hu|bert, both he, the ſaid Erle, & the Erle of Geneua, & in manner al the great Lords & Barõs of thoſe countreys receiued an oth, and vndertoke to come and offer thẽſelues as hoſtages to remaine with ye K. of Englande, in caſe the ſaide Earle Huberte failed in performance of any of the aforeſaide Ar|ticles, til he framed himſelf to ſatiſfie ye kings ple|ſure in ſuch behalfe. And furthermore, Peter, the reuerend Archbiſhop of Tarenſaſia, & Ardune the B. of Geneua, & alſo William the B. of Moriẽ|ne, with ye Abbot of S. Mighell promiſed vppon their oth to be ready at the appointmẽt of ye K. of England, to put vnder the cenſures of the Church the ſayde Earle and hys landes, refuſing to EEBO page image 424 performe the foreſayde couenauntes, and ſo to keepe him and the ſame lands bound, till he hadde ſatiſfied the K. of Englande therein. William Earle of Mandeuill,The Earles of Mandeuille and Arundell. and William Earle of A|rundell ſware on the parte of K. Henry, that hee ſhould performe the Articles, couenaunts and a|greements on his part, as firſt to make payment immediatly vnto ye ſaid Hubert of one thouſande marks, & aſſoone as he ſhould receyue his daugh|ter, he ſhuld pay to him an other thouſand marks at the leaſt, and the reſidue then remaining behind of the ſaid ſumme of fiue M. marks, ſhuld be paid when ye marriage was cõſummate. It was pro|uided alſo, yt the ſaid Earle Hubert might marry his yonger daughter where he woulde, withoute any great deminiſhing of the Earledome after yt the firſt marriage were conſummate with ye K. of Englands ſon, ye Lord Iohn: and that if either ye ſaid Lord Iohn, or his affianced wife chãced to die before ye conſummation of the marriage, then ſhould the money whiche the Erle had receyued, be repayed to the K. againe, or diſpoſed, ſo as the K. ſhuld appoint. Shortly after yt the parties wer agreed vpon theſe couenaunts & agreemẽts afore recited, the Marques of Montferrate & one Gef|frey de Plozac with his ſon Miles & other noble mẽ came to the K. as Ambaſſadors from ye Erle of Moriẽne, & receiued an oth, that they ſhuld ſee & procure ye ſaid Erle to performe the couenaunts & agreemẽts concluded betwixt the K. and hym. And thus after yt theſe things were ordred, as ſee|med good to both parties for the eſtabliſhment of ye foreſaid marriage, the K. the father, and the K. the ſonne remoued to Limoges, whether came to them ye Erle of S. Giles,The Earle of Saint Giles. and was there accorded wt K. Henry, & his ſon Richard Duke of Guyen, concerning ye controuerſie yt had bin moued for ye Countie of Tholouze, doing his homage as well vnto ye father,Nic. Triuet. as to the ſon for the ſame Countie, & further couenanted to ſerue them with an hun|dred Knightes or men of armes as we may call thẽ, for the tearme of 40 dayes at all times, vpon lawful ſummonãce: & if ye King or his ſon Duke Richard would haue his ſeruice longer time after ye 40. dayes were expired, they ſhould pay wages both to him and to his men in reaſonable maner. Moreouer, the ſaid Erle condiſcended and agreed to giue yerely for Tholouſe an hundred markes,Tribute for Tholouſe. or elſe ten Horſes with ten marks a peece. More|ouer, whileſt the K. ſoiourned at Lymoges, there came thither to him the Erle of Moriẽne & requi|red to vnderſtãd what parcels of lande he woulde aſſigne foorth vnto his ſon Iohn: wherevpõ ye K. reſolued to aſſigne vnto him ye Chappell of Chi|non, Lodun and Mirabel,Gerua. D [...]n. wherewith he offended his eldeſt ſon ye yong K. as after it may appeare. Who alſo was glad to haue ſuch occaſion there|by to broch hys conceiued purpoſe of Rebellion which he of late had imagined, and now began to put it in practiſe vpon occaſion, as after ſhall ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame yeare the Monkes of Canterbu|rie by the kings aſſent, choſe for their Archbiſhop one Richard that before was ye prior of Douer, he was the .39. in number that had ruled the Church of Canterbury, being a man of an euill life, as he well ſhewed,Mat. VV [...] Nic. Triuet. in that hee waſted the goodes of the Church inordinatly. Roger the Abbot of Bechel|louin was firſt choſen, but hee refuſed that digni|tie, more as ſome take it, bicauſe of ſlouthfulnes, than of wiſedome, ſo hard a thing it is to pleaſe ye people whiche meaſure all things to be honeſt or diſhoneſt, as they abound or deminiſh in profit & gaine. The ſaid Richard, after yt hee was elected,Mat. Paris. did homage vnto K. Henry, & ſware fealtie vnto him, hys order always ſaued, withoute makyng mẽtion of ye cuſtomes of ye Kingdom. This was done at Weſtminſter in the Chappell of S. Ka|therin, the kyngs iuſtice giuing his aſſent there|vnto, where a Counſel was holden ye ſame time.A Counſell holden at Weſtminſter. [figure appears here on page 424] EEBO page image 425 In the which Councell the Popes letters were read before the Biſhoppes and Barons of the Realme, conteyning amongeſt other things this that followeth:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We do admoniſh you all, and by the authori|tie which we reteyne, wee ſtraightly charge you, that you celebrate the daye of the ſuffring of the bleſſed man Thomas the glorious Martyr,The Popes letters for a new holyday. ſom|time Archbiſhop of Canterburie, euery yeare in moſt ſolemne wiſe, and that with deuout prayers ye endeuour your ſelues to purchaſe forgiueneſſe of ſinnes, that he which for Chriſtes ſake ſuffred baniſhment in this life, and martyrdome in death by conſtancie of vertue, through continuall ſup|plication of faythfull people, may make interceſ|ſion for vs vnto God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tenor of theſe letters were vneth read, when euery man with loude voice beganne to re|cite this Pſalme or Hymne, Te Deum landamus. And bycauſe his ſuffraganes had not exhibited to hym theyr father, due reuerence eyther in time of his baniſhment, or at his returne from the ſame, but rather had perſecuted him, that they might confeſſe their errour and wickedneſſe to all men openly,A Collect de|uiſed in honor of the Archbi|ſhop Becket. they made this Collect: Be fauou|rable good Lorde to our ſupplication and prayer, that we which acknowledge our ſelues guiltie of iniquitie, may be deliuered by the interceſſion of Thomas thy bleſſed Martyr and Biſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This prayer was vſed by the Couent of Saint Albones in the day of his Martyrdome.

The ſame yeare alſo, the ſiſter of the ſame Archbiſhop was made Abbeſſe of Berking.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ser. Do. The Archbi|ſhops conſecra|ſion diſturbed by the yong king.But now touching the new elected Archbi|ſhop Richard, we finde that comming to Can|terbury the Saterday after his election, in hope to be there conſecrated, he was diſappoynted by let|ters that came from King Henrye the ſonne, in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.5.1.

Henry by the grace of God king of England, duke of Normandie, and erle of Anion, ſon of K. Henrie,

To our deare and faythfull friend Od [...], Prior of the Church of Canterburie, and to al the conuent there ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By the aſſured report of ſome we vnderſtãd, that in your church and in other Churches alſo, my father goeth a|bout to inſtitute certaine perſons not verie meete for ſuch calling: and bycauſe without our con|ſent it ought not ſo to be done, who by reaſon of our kingly annoynting haue taken vpon vs the kingdome and charge of the whole realme: here|vpõ we haue in the preſence of many perſons ap|pealed to the ſea of Rome, and haue ſignified our appeale in that behalfe, made vnto our reuerende fathers & friends Albert, and Theodorike, Cardi|nals & legates of the Apoſtolike ſea by our wri|ting and meſſenger, who like wiſe and diſcreete perſonages haue aſſented therevnto. We haue likewiſe ſignified the ſame our appeale vnto our faythfull friendes the Biſhops of London, Exe|ter, and Worceſter, and as we haue appealed, ſo likewiſe we doe appeale vnder your teſtimonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here the Biſhops were driuen to their ſhiftes, ſome of them deſiring to goe forwarde with the conſecration, and ſome ſuppoſing it better to yeelde vnto the appeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The elect Archbiſhop herevpon ſent firſt meſ|ſengers vnto Rome with letters, not written on|ly by himſelfe, but alſo by all the Biſhops and cõ|uent of Canterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this he followed himſelfe in perſon, and comming to the Popes court, found there diuerſe aduerſaries to his cauſe. For ſome there were that tooke part with the king the father, & ſome with the king the ſonne, and ſo his buſineſſe could haue no ſpeedie diſpatch. And in the meane time the rancor which king Henrie the ſonne had concey|ued agaynſt his father was ſo ripened, yt it coulde not but burſt out, and ſhew it ſelfe to the breach of all dutifull obedience which nature requireth of a ſonne towards the father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard howe king Henrie promiſed to the Earle of Morienne when the mariage was concluded betwixt his ſonne Iohn and the ſayde Erles daughter, to giue vnto the ſayd Iohn cer|tain townes in Normandie, for the better main|teyning of his eſtate and his wyues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This gift of the fathers cauſed his eldeſt ſonne the yong king Henrie, the ſooner to poure out his poyſon which he had ſucked before at his beeing with his father in law king Lewes. For concey|uing an offence, that his father ſhould giue away any portion of his inheritance, he would not con|diſcend to any ſuch giftes, but alledged ye ſithence he was king of England, and that al belonged to him, his father coulde not nowe haue any tytle to giue away that whiche did in no wiſe apper|teyne vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was another cauſe that troubled hys minde alſo,VVil. Par. and moued him to grudge at his fa|ther, which was for that the proportion of his al|lowance for maintenance of his houſholde and port was verie ſlender, and yet more ſlenderly payed. Alſo his father remoued from him certaine of his ſeruants, as Aſtoulf de S. Hillarie,Aſtoulf de S. Hillarie a coũ|ſeller, or rather corruped of K. Henrie the ſ [...] Polidor. & other whome hee ſuſpected to giue him euill counſell. Wherefore thoſe that were procurers of him to attempt the leaſing of the gouernment into hys handes, vpon this occaſion ſlept not, but put into his head ſuche matter, that at length hee openly demaunded to haue the whole rule committed to him: which when he ſaw woulde not be obteyned of his father by quiet meanes, he fled ſecretly a|way vnto his father in law king Lewes,King Henrie the ſonne fled to the French king. requy|ring him of ayde to recouer his right, which king Henrie the elder vniuſtly deteyned from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 426The Frenche King recomforted him, and badde him bee of good cheare, for he ment to doe for him al that in hym lay. Herewith he proclay|med hym Duke of Normandie, and receyued of him homage for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His father King Henrie, vnderſtanding that his ſonne was thus fledde to the Frenche King, ſent Ambaſſadours forthwyth to the ſame king, requyring him to gyue his Sonne ſome good wholſome counſayle, that hee myght repente, and not followe ſuche wilfulneſſe of mynde in ſwaruing from hys fathers friendſhippe, but rather with ſpeede to returne home agayne, and to promiſe in hys name, that if any thing were otherwyſe than well, hee woulde bee conten|ted to ſuffer the ſame to bee reformed by hys order and correction. But ſo farre was king Lewes from meaning to ſette a quietneſſe be|twixt the father and the ſonne, that hee woulde not heare the Ambaſſadors declare their meſſage, bycauſe they named the father King to the de|rogation of the ſonnes ryght, to whome hee ſayde hee offered manifeſt wrong in vſurping the gouernment whiche hee had alreadie gyuen ouer and reſigned. Inſomuche that when the Ambaſſadours had declared ſome part of theyr meſſage,VVil. Par. hee aſked them what hee was that wylled ſuche things of hym, and when they an|ſwered that the King of Englande hadde ſent them with that Meſſage. That is a falſe lye (ſayeth he) for beholde here is the king of Eng|lande, who hathe gyuen you no Commiſſion to declare anye meſſage from hym vnto mee at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie the father perceyuing hereby that warres woulde followe,King Henrie the father knoweth not whom he may tru [...]t.Polidor. prepared the beſt hee coulde for his owne defence: but hee was in great doubt on euery ſide, not knowing whome he might truſt. And to encreaſe this miſchiefe, his wife Queene Elenore ſtudied to mainteyne the ſtrife betwixt hir ſonnes. The yong King then getting an armye togyther entered into Guian.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie was not haſtie to go agaynſte hym, but ſought rather wyth gentleneſſe and all courteous meanes to reconcile him. Inſomuch that where as diuerſe graue perſonages that were of the yong Kinges Counſayle, doub|ting to runne into the diſpleaſure of hys Fa|ther,Richard Barre Chauncellor to the yong K alſo his Chap| [...]ain ſir Wal| [...]er A [...]lwarde with others. [...]g. Houed. reuolted from the Sonne to the Father, and brought with them the ſonnes Seale which hee vſed in ſealing of Letters, the Father recey|ued them not, but ſent them backe againe to his ſonne, commaunding them to continue fayth|full in ſeruing him as he ſhoulde appoynt them, and herewith hee ſent Ambaſſadours vnto hys ſonne to entreate with him of peace and con|corde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But whileſt the father goeth about to aſſwage the ſonnes diſpleaſure, the mother Queene E|lenore doth what ſhee coulde to pricke him for|warde in his diſobediente attemptes. For ſhe be|ing enraged agaynſt hir huſband bycauſe he kept ſundrie Concubines, and therefore delyted the leſſe in hir companie, ſhe cared not what miſchief ſhe procured againſt him: and herevpon ſhe made hir complaynt ſo grieuouſly vnto hir ſonnes Ri|chard and Geffray, that they ioyned with theyr brother agaynſt theyr father, and came to hym into Guien, to ayde him to the vttermoſt of their powers. The yong king reioyſing that bee had his brethren thus on hys ſide readie to take hys part, became more ſtoute than before, and for aunſwere vnto the Meſſengers that came to him from his father, hee declared that if his fa|ther woulde delyuer vp the whole gouernment into his handes, hee woulde bee contented to breake vp his armie. And thoſe Souldiers that woulde wyllingly take his part in this quarell, he cauſed them to ſweare that they ſhould fayth|fully ſerue him agaynſt his aduerſaries: And thoſe that had leauer ſerue on the other ſyde, hee lycenſed them freely to departe, and to got to hys father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie the Father receyuing ſuche a rebellious aunſwere from his Sonne, muche lamented the matter, and ſo muche the more, for that he ſaw there was no remedie,Twentie thou|ſand Braban|ders were re|teyned by king Henrie the fa|ther as hath R. Houed. but to haue the controuerſie decided by the ſword. Therfore leaſt he ſhoulde be taken vnprouided, hee kept his ar|mie in a readineſſe about him, hauing reteyned certain bands of Brabanders called the Rowtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thoſe Lordes that tooke part with hys ſonne, being aduertiſed by eſpyals of the doings of the father,VVil. Par. Nic. Triue [...] Polidor. and hearing that hee was readie (as is ſayde) if he were conſtrayned to defende himſelfe by battaile, and yet willing to receyue his ſonnes into hys fauour agayne, if they would be ſo refourmed, they tooke greate thought howe to cauſe his ſonnes to perſiſt in theyr enterpriſe, till the father were compelled by force to reſigne the gouernment vnto them. But namelye the Frenche king coueted to mainteyne the diſcorde, till it might be ended by force of armes: and ther|fore ſente vnto King Henrie the ſonne, willing him to come to Paris, where hee cauſed a Coun|cell to bee called, and there made a league be|twixt the ſayde Henry and hymſelfe, with Wil|liam King of Scotlande,Nic. Triuet. Polidor. Hugh Earle of Che|ſter, William Patrike the elder, with the three ſonnes of Robert Earle of Mellent, whoſe Ca|ſtels K. Henry the elder had in poſſeſſion, Roger Moumbray, Hugh Bigot, & diuerſe other cõpli|ces of the cõſpiracy that toke part with Henry the ſon. Here after they had cõſulted of ye maner how to maintein the warre, bicauſe they would aſſure EEBO page image 427 the yong king that they ment not to forſake him, Firſt king Lewes,The French king taketh an oth to ayde K. Henry the ſon. R. Houed. Ger. Do. and after all the reſidue tooke an othe to ayde him with men and money, tyll his father ſhould either be driuen out of his king|dome, or brought to agree with him at his will & pleaſure. And on the other part, he ſware neuer to conclude any peace with his father without their conſent & good wil.Philip Erle of Flanders. Mathew Erle of Bollongne. He alſo promiſed vpõ his othe to giue, & by his charter vnder his ſeale he confir|med vnto Philip Earle of Flaunders for his ho|mage a thouſande pounds of yearely reuenues in England, and the countie of Kent, with the ca|ſtels of Douer and Rocheſter, and to Mathewe Earle of Bolloigne for his homage, he likewyſe promiſed and confirmed the Soke of Kitketon in Lyndſey, and the Earledome of Morton, with the honour of Hey. Alſo to Theobalde Earle of Bloys, for his homage hee gaue and graunted fiue hundred Markes of yerely reuenue in Aniou with the Caſtell of Amboys, and all that which he claymed as hys right within the Countrie of Touraine, and releaſed to him all the right which he and his father claimed and demaunded to haue in Chateau Reignald.Chateau Reig|nalde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To the king of Scottes he gaue and graun|ted all Northumberlande, vnto the Ryuer of Tyne, for to haue his aſſiſtance. And vnto hys brother Dauid to haue his ſeruice,Earle Dauid. hee graunted the Counties of Huntington, and Cambridge. To Hugh Bygot for his ſeruice he gaue the Ca|ſtell of Norwich.Hugh Bigot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All theſe giftes and grauntes with dyuerſe o|ther vnto other perſons, promiſed, made and graunted, hee confirmed with his newe ſeale whiche the king of Fraunce had cauſed hym to make.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe things being thus ordered at Paris,Polidore e|uery man reſorted to his charge, that hee might prouide for the warre with all ſpeede conuenient. King Henrie the father aduertiſed of this newe league of the conſpiratours agaynſte hym, was in greate perplexitie of mynde for that hee ſawe hymſelfe in daunger, not onely of outwarde e|nimies, but alſo of his owne ſubiectes at home. Yet bycauſe the Winter ſeaſon was alreadie at hande, taking away all conuenient occaſions of attempting any great exployte by warre for that time, he was in hope to compaſſe ſome agreemẽt with his ſonnes ere the ſpring of the yeare ſhould returne, and therefore he made not ſo great pro|uiſion for his defence, as had beene neceſſarie in ſo daungerous a caſe. But the Frenchmen who were bent to ſet forwarde this warre with all di|ligence,The confede|rates inuade the dominions of king Henrie the father. were readie in the ſteid immediatly vpon the comming of the ſpring with king Henrie the ſonne, and euen at one inſtant they made theyr inuaſions vpon the landes of king Henrie the fa|ther in three ſeuerall parties, that is to witte, to Normandie, Guian, and Brytaine, whiche a|gaynſt the will of his ſonne Geffrey Duke there|of, king Henrie the father did holde and retaine in his own handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche men thus inuading the fore|ſayde Countreys, did muche hurte wyth rob|bing and ſpoyling, and alſo tooke dyuerſe caſtels and townes.

[figure appears here on page 427]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Scots inuadeth Cumberland.Moreouer, aboute the ſame time, William king of Scotland entred with a great power, firſt into Cumberland and beſieged Carleil, but hea|ring that an armie was prepared agaynſt hym in the South parties of the Realme, and readie to ſette forwarde, he rayſed his ſiege and entred into Northumberlande (which Prouince king Henrie the ſonne had gyuen him in the laſt aſ|ſembly holden at Paris) endeuouring himſelfe to bring it into his poſſeſſion. But the more earneſtly hee went aboute to enforce the people to his will, the more ſtyffely did they wyth|ſtande EEBO page image 396 his purpoſe, hating him ſo much, that in no condition they were willing to come vnder his rule, whereby the Scottes were put backe and re|pulſed, and that to their great loſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings power alſo comming into the coũ|trey followed them, and paſſing ouer the water of Tweede, which deuided then (as it doth at this day) the two Realmes in ſunder,VVil. Par. made the lyke ſpoyle in the lande of the enimies, as they had made in the Countreys of Northumberland, and Cumberlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in Normandie whileſt others in other places, make theyr hande in fetching prayes and booties out of the enimies countrey,Vernueil beſieged. king Lewes beſieged Vernueil, whiche towne being ſtrong of it ſelfe, Rog. Houed. Hugh Beau|champe. Hugh Beauchampe and others that had charge therof valiantly defended, ſo yt the French king was a moneth before it, ere he coulde winne any part thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This towne of Vernueil was in thoſe dayes deuided into three portions beſide the caſtel euery of them a part from other with mighty walles & deep ditches ful of water. One of theſe parts was called the great borough wtout the walles wherof the French king had pight his field & planted hys engines. About a moneth after whoſe comming thither, vitails began to fail thẽ within, ſo that at length they required a truce for three days only, & if no ſuccor came within thoſe three dayes, they promiſed to yeeld ye parte of the towne called the great borough, & the day peremptorie was ye vigil of S. Laurence. Herevpon were hoſtages by the burgeſſes deliuered vnto the French king, & if they deliuered the towne at the day appointed for wãt of ſuccors to come to relieue thẽ, king Henrie the ſon, & Robert ye french kings brother with ye erles of Troys & Blayes, Henry, & Theobald, & Wil. Archb. of Sens, vndertooke vpon their othes that the hoſtages ſhould thẽ be reſtored free & without any hurt or domage. K. Henry being certified frõ them within of the compoſition thus made, was driuẽ to a very hard ſhift: for he doubted nothing leſſe then that any ſuch thing ſhould haue chaun|ced. Yet conſidering with himſelf, that the ſauing of the towne ſtood in his ſpeedy cõming to the re|ſcue, without any ſtay he haſted thither, & came to the place the day before the thirde and laſt day of the truce.The French king require [...] to talke. King Lewes perceyuing him to bee come, doubting leaſt he ſhuld loſe the pray which he looked for, ſent vnto the king, & required that he might common with him on the next daye tou|ching ſome meanes of agreement to be had be|twixt him and his ſonnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This did he of a plicie to feede him in hope of ſome ende to be made in the troubles betwixt him and his ſonnes, till hee had got poſſeſſion of the Towne. And euen as he forecaſt in that matter, ſo it came to paſſe, for whileſt a great peece of the next day was ſpent in feyned talke about an a|greement, king Lewes appoynted a great part of his hoſt to cloſe the towne aboute, and to de|clare vnto them within that king Henrie was put to flight, which talke they within Vernueil be|leeuing, yeelded the towne and themſelues to the French men. Soone after, king Lewes miſtru|ſting leaſt he ſhoulde not be able to keepe it, ſet it on fire, and ſo burnt it contrarie to the compoſiti|on betwixt him and them agreed and concluded vpon.Rog. Houed He kept alſo the ſouldiers that had yeelded it into his handes togither with the hoſtages as priſoners and doubting to cope with his enimie went awaye in the night with as ſtill noyſe as was poſſible.The ninth [...] Auguſt being Thurſd. ſay [...] Rog. Houed King Lewes fleeth away [...] the night. King Henrie at length perceyuing the fraude, ſent certaine bandes of his horſmen after to purſue the enimie: but for that king Le|wes was alreadie gotten into the inner partes of his owne Countrey, thoſe whiche were ſente turned vpon thoſe that were left in the hynder|moſt warde, of whome they ſlue a great num|ber bothe of Horſemen and footemen.

[figure appears here on page 396]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie following hys men came to Vernueil, and ſtaying there that nyght, tooke order for the repayring and newe fortifying of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow after he went to the Caſtell of Danuille and wanne it,Danuille. taking diuers knights and yeomen within it. This Caſtell belonged to one Gilbert de Tileres.Gilbert de Tilleres. And thus it came to paſſe touching the attempt of the French king for the winning of Vernueil, as in ſome Authours we finde reported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write otherwiſe of the matter, as thus,VVil. Par. the French king beeing ſummoned by king Hen|rie the father, eyther to departe from the ſiege EEBO page image 429 of Verneuyle, or to looke for battaile: and hearing alſo that in performaunce of the meſſage king Henrie approched with his power, he ſent a Bi|ſhop and an Abbot vnto him to vnderſtande if he ment to giue battaile in deede. The Meſſengers met King Henrie as hee was aduaunced before his hoſte vpon ſome occaſion, with a ſmall com|panie about him, vnto whom they declared that theyr maſter the French king requyred to bee aſ|ſured whether he ſhould haue battail or no. King Henrie armed as he was, with fierce countenance and dreadfull voyce made this ſhort anſwere. [...]g Henry ſhort an| [...]re vnto the [...]ch Kings [...]ſſengers. Get you hence and tell your king that I am here at hande. The Meſſengers returning to theyr maiſter, declare what they had ſeene and hearde. Wherevpon without longer ſtay hee rayſed hys field, and with his braue & mighty army departed home to his great diſhonor, not winning ye towne at all, as by the ſame Authors it ſhould appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time the Erle of Flanders, one of the confederates beſieged the towne of Albe|marle, [...]bemarle [...]n by the erle Flanders. and the Earle thereof within it, the which Earle was thought to betray the towne, bycauſe it was ſo eaſily woonne, and both he himſelfe, and thoſe which king Henrie the father had ſent thi|ther to defende the towne were taken priſoners. Diuerſe other places which belonged to the ſame Earle were alſo immediately deliuered into the enimies handes which encreaſed the ſuſpition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the towne of Newcaſtell otherwiſe called Drincourt in thoſe frontiers was beſieged, Rog. Houed. la. Meir. Ger. Do. The Earle of Bollongne wounded. and finally woonne by ſurrender, by the ſayd Erle of Flaunders, who reioyced nothing at the gaine of that towne, for hys brother Mathew the Erle of Bollongne which ſhoulde haue beene his heire was ſhot into the knee with an arrow as he ap|proched to the walles, and died of the hurt within a few dayes after. The Erle of Flanders was ſo penſife for his brothers death, that he brake vp his iourney and returned, blaming the euill happe and folly in that he had attempted warre againſt his couſin germain king Henrie which neuer had harmed him, but rather had done him many great and ſingular pleaſures from time to time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Moreouer Henrie the elder after the iourney of Verueuile ended, came backe to Rouen, and there vnderſtanding that Hugh Earle of Cheſter, and Rauf de Foulgieres, mẽ of ſingular prowes, that long before were reuolted to his ſonne Henrie, had taken the Caſtell of Dole in Baytaigne, and there making warre, brought al the Countrey in|to trouble, he ſent forth ſtreyght wayes certaine of his captaynes with the Brabanders to ayd his people in thoſe parties, the whiche on the .xx.Rog. Houed. day of Auguſt being Munday, encountring with the enimies diſcomfited them in battayle, tooke ſeuentene Knightes, beſide diuerſe other bothe Horſemen and footemen, ſlue aboue fiftene hun|dred [figure appears here on page 429] of the enimies, being Brytaynes, and pur|ſuing the reſidue, they entred the towne it ſelfe, which they wanne, and droue their aduerſaries into the Caſtell where they beſieged them, and with all ſpeede aduertiſed the king of that enter|priſe, who immediately with all poſſible haſte came thither, applying his whole diligence to winne the place, that he might haue them at his commaundement which were within the ſame. To be ſhort, it was not long ere he had his deſire, for they being ſuche a multitude that they were not able long to continue within ſo ſtrayte a roumth for want of vittayl fell to a compoſition, yeelding the Caſtell vnto the king, theyr bodies with lyues & members ſaued on the .xxv. day of Auguſt. There were taken within this caſtel [...] knights beſides yeomen, and other common ſoul|diers. In like maner, and with the ſemblable good fortune about ye ſame time his contains in Eng|land ouercame his enimies for where as Robert EEBO page image 428 Erle of Leyceſter it at tooke part with king Hen|rie the ſonne, had aſſembled at the towne of Ley|ceſter a great hoſt of men, in purpoſe to ſet vpon Reginalde Earle of Cornewall, and Richarde Lucie Captaynes on the ſyde of king Henrie the father: they vnderſtanding his meaning, mar|ched ſtreight towards Leyceſter, and by the way met with their enimie Earle Robert, whom they ſo fiercely aſſaile that they put him to flight,The Earle Leyceſter [...] to flight. and after approching the towne, had it ſurrendred vnto them, permitting the Inhabitantes to de|part with bagge and baggage, and then burned [figure appears here on page 428] the towne: but the Caſtell which in thoſe dayes was of great ſtrength by ſituation of the place, they could not win. Mat. Paris. Leyceſter won by force. Yet there be that write, how by vndermining, the walles of the town were re|uerſed & throwne downe, ſo that the towne was entred by force, although they within withdrew into the caſtell & other ſtrong houſes whiche they defended for a time, til at length they ſurrẽdred al but one parcell of the Caſtel by compoſition pay|ing by way of a fine the ſumme of three. C. poũd to the vſe of king Henrie the father. The ſiege be|gon the .vij. day of Iuly, & finally on the xxviij. day of Iuly the army departed frõ thence, a truce being graunted to thoſe that ſtill defended a cer|taine tower of the caſtel into the which they were withdrawne.The king of Scots inuadeth Northumber|lande. William alſo the Scottiſh king with an armye of Scottes and Gallowaymen inuaded Northumberland, and paſſing by the cõ|fines of the Biſhoprike of Durhã did much hurt by ſlaughter, burning and ſpoyling the countrey: but hearing of a power rayſed by the Engliſhe Lords in thoſe parties to reſiſt him,He re [...]yreth. he withdrew into his country. But the Engliſh army follow|ing him,

The Engliſhe ſpoyle Lou|thiao.

A truce.

waſted the countrey of Louthian, till at length by mediation of certaine religious men, a truce was graunted to the Scots to endure tyll the feaſt of S. Hillarie. For the which truce hap|pely ſome rewardes went betwixt, & ſo the Eng|liſh Lords with ſpoyles and gain returned home|wards againe. A fewe dayes after theſe luckie chaunces thus happening to king Henrie, king Lewes perceyning fortune to be on that ſide, de|termined to aſſay whether he coulde obteyne hys purpoſe by ſome meanes of treatie, or at the leaſt put King Henrye in hope of a peace for a time, knowing that he woulde rather ſuffer all incom|modities whatſoeuer, than once to trie the mat|ter by battaile with his ſonnes, and therefore of|fered to come to a communication with him be|twixt Gyſors & Trye, Rog. Ho [...] A treatie [...] peace. ſhewing bread in the one hande (as they ſay) and hyding a ſtone in the o|ther. King Henry was eaſily intreated to heare of anye talke for peace, and therefore comming to the place on a Tueſday the .xv. daye of Sep|tember, made ſo large offers, that he had almoſte conuerted the yong mens myndes vnto concord: Rog. Ho [...] The offer [...] Henry the [...] ther to his ſonnes. firſt he offred to his ſonne Henrie the yong king, the moitie or one halfe of all the reuenues belon|ging to the demaines of the crown within Eng|land, & foure conuenient caſtels within the ſame. Or if his ſon had leuer remain in Normandy, he offred the halfe of all ye reuenues of that duchie, wt al the rents & reuenues that were his fathers per|teyning to the Earledome of Aniou, with certain Caſtels in Normandie, one Caſtel in Aniou, one in Mayne, and one in Towraine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To his ſonne Rychard, he offred halfe the re|uenues of Guyen, and foure conuenient Caſtels in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And to his ſonne Geffrey, hee offred all thoſe landes that belonged by right of inheritance vn|to the daughter of Conan Earle of Brytayne, if he might by the Popes licence marry hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further King Henrie the father put him|ſelf to the order of the Archbiſhop of Tharent, and other the Popes legates, not refuſing to giue vnto EEBO page image 431 his ſonnes what more rentes and reuenues they ſhould ſay to be reaſonable, reſeruing only to him the adminiſtration of Iuſtice, and the regall power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe ſeemed to be large offers, but yet they might not be accepted. For certain ſonnes of Be|tiall, ſet vpon nothing but miſchiefe, troublers of common peace and quietneſſe, wrought ſo with them, that no conditions of peace were the ſame neuer ſo reaſonable could cõtent thẽ ſo that without effect this communication brake vp, but not without contumelious words paſſed betwixt the parties, inſomuch that the Earle of Leyceſter (who bring put from all his ayde in Englande, was come ouer to the Frenche king to purchaſe ayde at his handes) coulde not refraine, but after many opprobrions wordes vttered agaynſt king Henrie the father,The Earle of Leyceſter of|fered to ſtrike [...]he king. he layde hand on his ſworde to haue ſtriken him, but the ſlanders by woulde not ſuffer him, and ſo they departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow after, the Frenche men and Engliſhe men ſkirmiſhed togither, and made fray betwixt Curſeils and Gyſors, in the which fight Enguerane Chaſtillone de Trys was ta|ken priſoner by Earle William de Mande|uille, who preſented him to the King of Eng|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Lewes though he iudged it his part to preſerue his ſonne in lawe from daunger, yet he ment nothing leſſe than to ioyne battayle wyth the Engliſhmen at that preſent. But within a fewe dayes after, he ſent Robert Earle of Ley|ceſter into England with an armie of Flemings and other, there to ioyne with Hugh Bigotte, that both of them might as well by force as falle promyſes and gentle perſwaſions, bring the whole Realme vnto the obedience of King Henrie the ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Leyceſter therefore landing at Walton the .xxj. [...]dditions to Iohn Pike. of September, paſſed through the Countrey vnto Framingham, where he was receyued of hugh Bigot Earle of Norffolke, and after that an other fleete of Flemings were arri|ued in their ayde, they went vnto Gipſwich, where after they had remayned a few dayes and augmented theyr forces by certaine handes of men of warre that belonged vnto Earle Bigot,Rog. Houed. they goe to the Caſtell of Hogheuel (that belon|ged vnto Ranulph Broc) which they tooke, ſpoy|led and burned, and then returned to Framing|ham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hearing that the Counteſſe of Ley|ceſter was arriued at Orreforde with an other power of Flemings, they went to meete hir: and ſo the Earle of Leyceſter hauing nowe a ſtrong armie aboute him, tooke leaue of Earle Bygot, and ment to paſſe through the Countrey into Leyceſterſhyre, there to ſuccour his friendes, and to worke ſome feate auayleable to the behoofe and furtherance of their quarell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time the arriuall of the Earle of Leyceſter beeing knowne, the people of the Countrey were aſſembled togyther.Rog. Houed. Alſo Ry|charde Lucie Lorde, chiefe Iuſtice, and Hum|fery de Boun highe Coneſtable of Englande with the Kings power of Horſemen which late|ly before had beene in Scotlande, and made rodes there as before is mentioned, came with al ſpende to ſaue the Countrey from ſpoyle, hauing firſt taken a truce (as before is ſayde) with the king of Scottes, tyll the feaſt of Saint Hilla|rie next enſuing (or rather Eaſter) hoſtages be|ing deliuered on both ſides. Vpon knowledge then had where the enimies were lodged, and what they intended to doe, the ſayde Richarde Lucie and Humfrey de Boun came to Saint Edmondſburie,Rog. Houed. whither reſorted vnto them Re|ginalde Earle of Cornewall the kings vncle, Robert Earle of Glouceſter, and William Erle of Arundell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In this meane while, the Earle of Leyceſter was aduaunced forward on his waye ſo farre as Fornham a village a little beſide S. Edmondſ|burie: the Lord chief Iuſtice, and the Erles afore mentioned with a great array, & amongeſt other the ſaid Hũfrey de Boun that had the leading of 300. knightes or mẽ of armes at the kings wages came out of the towne of S. Edmondſbury, ha|uing the baner of S Edmond borne before them, and in a moore or mariſh groued betwixt Forn|ham & S. Edmondſbury, they encountred with the ſaid Erle of Leyceſter,The Earle of Leyceſter ta|ken priſoner. & after long and cruell fight diſcomfited his people, & tooke him priſoner, togither with his wife the Counteſſe Petronille, [figure appears here on page 431] EEBO page image 432 after he had done all that belonged to a valiant Captain.Rog. Houed. Polidor. Some write that there ſhould be killed that day of his people to the number of ten thou|ſand [and almoſt as many taken] verily [all the footemen of the Flemings being in number foure or fiue thouſand were either taken or ſlain.] The reſidue that eſcaped fled towards Leyceſter,VVil. Par. that they might both defende the towne and themſel|ues from the daunger of their enimies. But here is to be noted, that it ſeemeth by the report of that which ſome write, how the Erle of Leyceſter had not ſo great an army there at that battaile, as by others account of the number ſlaine and taken it ſhould appeare he had. For at his departure from his companion in armes Hugh Bygot, he tooke vpon him to paſſe through the countrey (as ſome write) partly vpon truſt that he had of the force & number of his ſouldiers being about foure or fiue thouſand ſtoute & valiant footemen, beſides .lxxx. choſen and wel appointed horſmen, and partly in hope that many of thoſe which were in his aduer|ſaries campe, would rather turne to him thã fight againſt him: he had a great confidence in the Fle|mings, the which in deede preſumed muche vpon their owne ſtrength, ſo that they made account of ſome great conqueſt in ſuch wiſe, that when they came into any large plain where they might reſt,Mat. Pa. they would take eche others by the hand, and lea|ding a daunce, ſing in their countrey language, Hoppe hoppe VVilkine, hoppe VVilkine, Eng|land is myn and tyn. But as ye haue heard, they were cut ſhort by the martial power of the Eng|liſh captaines, and al their iolitie layd in the duſt. The foreſayde battaile was fought on the .xvij. day of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie receyuing aduertiſement of the victorie which his captaines had gotten thus in England, was marueylous ioyfull thereof, com|maunding that the priſoners ſhould be brought ouer vnto him into Normandie: and this done he went into Aniou, & there fortified the townes and caſtels of the country with ſure garriſons of men, to reſiſt all ſodaine inuaſions, ſecret practiſes, and other attempts of the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo on the feaſt of S. Andrew the Apoſtle, R. Houed. The towne Vandoſme wonne. he tooke by force the towne of Vandoſme, the which Buchard de Lauerdyn held agaynſt him, hauing firſt expulſed his father the Erle of Vandoſme.

[figure appears here on page 432]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon or rather ſomewhat before, king Henrie the father contrarie to the prohibiti|on of the king his ſonne, and after the appeale made vnto the Pope, gaue not onely vnto Ry|chard, prior of Douer, the Archbiſhoprike of Cã|terburie, but alſo to Reginald Fitz Iocelyne the Biſhoprike of Bath, to Richarde de Yoreceſter Archdeacon of Poicters, he gaue the Biſhoprike of Wincheſter, to Robert Foliot the Biſhoprike of Hereford, to Geffrey Ridel Archdeacon of Cã|terburie he gaue the Biſhoprike of Ely, and to Iohn de Oxenford the Biſhoprike of Chicheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris.But now to our purpoſe. The nobles of the realme of England after the battaile of S. Ed|mondſburie with an infinite nũber of men went agaynſte Hugh Bigot, in purpoſe to abate hys pride. But whereas they might eaſily haue had him at their pleaſure, by meanes of ſuch ſummes of many as he gaue in brybes, a peace was graũ|ted to him til Whitſontide, in which mean while hauing got togither .xiiij. thouſand Flemings, he paſſed through Eſſex, and ſo getting ouer into Kent, came to Douer, where he tooke ſhippe and tranſported ouer into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry the father helde his Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Cain in Normandie.An. Reg. [...] 1174 And aboute the ſame time was a truce taken betwixt hym and king Lewes to endure tyll Eaſter, or as o|thers, write for the tearme of ſixe monethes. For ye haue to vnderſtande, yt the ſame of the victorie EEBO page image 433 got by the Captaynes of king Henry the father, agaynſt the Earle of Leyceſter, being not onely ſpred through Englande, but alſo blowne ouer into Fraunce, put thoſe that tooke part agaynſt him in great feare, and ſpecially king Lewes miſ|truſting the matter began to waxe wearie that he had attempted ſo farre, and ſuſteined ſo great tra|uaile and expences in an other mans cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ger. DorWhileſt this truce endured, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie being readie to returne home in de|ſpayre of his buſineſſe, vpõ a feigned rumor ſpred that there was a peace cõcluded betwixt the two kings, the father and ſonne, hee was called backe and conſecrated by the Pope the Sunday after Eaſter: and then furniſhed with the dignities of Primate and Legate of England, and other pri|uiledges according, he tooke his way homewards towards Englande, after he had layd forth great ſummes of Money to diſappoint the purpoſes of his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Iune, the Lorde Geffrey the e|lect of Lincolne the kings ſonne beſieged the Ca|ſtell which Roger de Mowbray had repayred at Kinarde Ferie, within the Ile of Oxholme, and compelling the ſoldiers within to yeelde, he beate downe & razed the ſame caſtel vnto ye very groũd. Robert Mowbray Coneſtable of that caſtell, as he paſſed through the country towards Leyceſter there to procure ſome ayde, was taken by the mẽ of Clay, & kept as a priſoner. Moreouer the ſaid elect of Lincolne tooke the caſtel of Malcſert that belonged to the ſaid Roger Mowbray, which be|ing now taken, was deliuered vnto the keeping of the Archb. of Yorke. The ſayd elect alſo fortified a caſtel at Topelif, & tooke it to the keeping of Wil. Stuteuille. In this meane while the king tooke the ſtrengthes and fortreſſes which his ſonne Ri|chard had fortified at Xanctes, & tooke in the ſame fortes & Church which was alſo fortified againſt him .lx. knightes or men of armes, and foure .C. Archbaleſters, that is, ſuch as bare Croſſebowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The othe of the Earle of Flaunders.Philip Erle of Flanders in the preſence of the French king and other the peeres of Fraunce, lay|ing his hand vpon the holy Relikes, ſware that within .xv. dayes next enſuing the feaſt of Saint Iohn then inſtant to enter Englande with an armie, and to doe his beſt to ſubdue the ſame to king Henry the ſon. Vpon truſt wherof the yong king the more preſuming came downe to Whit|ſande, the .xiiij. day of Iuly, that he might from thence ſend ouer into England Raufe de la Hay with certaine bandes of ſouldiers. Before this the Earle of Flanders had ſent ouer three .C. & .xviij. knightes or men of armes as we may call them. But after their arriuall at Orwel, which chaun|ced the .xiiij. of Iune,Additions to Iohn Pike. by reaſon that their aſſoci|ates were diſperſed, & for the more part ſubdued, they tooke with them Earle Hugh Bigot, and marching to Norwich, aſſaulted the Citie and wan it, gayning there great riches, and ſpecially iu readie money, & led away a great ſort of priſo|ners whõ they raunſomed at their pleaſure. This chaunced the .xviij. of Iune.Mat Par. Ger. Do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I doe remember that William Paruus wri|teth, that the Citie of Norwiche was taken by the Flemings that came ouer with the Earle of Leyceſter in the yeare laſt paſt, by the conduct of the ſayde Earle before hee was taken, and that after he had taken that Citie, being accompanied with Earle Bigot, he ledde thoſe Flemings alſo vnto Dunwiche, purpoſing to winne and ſacke that towne alſo: but the Inhabitantes beeing better prouided agaynſt the comming of theyr enimies than they of Norwiche were, ſhewed ſuche countenance of defence, that they preſerued their towne from that daunger, ſo that the two Earles with their Flemings were conſtrayned to depart without atchieuing their purpoſe. But whether that this attempte agaynſt Dunwiche was made by the Earle of Leyceſter (before hys taking) in companie of Earle Bigot, I haue not to auouch. But verily for the wynning of Nor|wiche, I ſuppoſe that William Paruus miſta|keth the tyme, except wee ſhall ſay that it was twice taken, as firſt by the Earle of Leyceſter in the yeare .1173. For it is certaine by conſent of moſt wryters, and eſpecially thoſe that haue re|corded particulerly the incidentes that chaun|ced here in this lande during theſe troubles be|twixt the king and his ſonnes, that it was taken nowe this yeare .1174. by Earle Bigot, (as be|fore we haue ſhewed.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to proceede. The Lordes that had the rule of the land for king Henry the father, per|ceyuing Erle Bigots proceedings, ſent know|ledge therof with all expedition to the king, as yet remayning in the parties of beyonde the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were a doing, although the myndes of many of the conſpirators agaynſt king Henrie the father were inclined to peace,Additions to Iohn Pike. yet Roger Mombray, and Hugh Bigot (by reaſon of this new ſupply of men got out of Flaunders) ceaſſed not to attempt new exploytes: and chiefly they ſolicited the matter in ſuch wiſe with Wil|liam king of Scotlande, that whileſt they in o|ther quarters of the Realme played theyr partes, hee entred into the confines of Cumberlande,The king of Scots inuadeth England. and fyrſt beſieged the Citie of Carleil, but per|ceyuing hee coulde not winne it in any ſhorte tyme, hee left one part of hys armie to keepe ſiege before it, and with the reſidue marched in|to the Countrey alongeſt by the Ryuce of Eden, taking by force the Caſtels of Bourgh and Ap|pleby,Caſtels wonne by the Scots. with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, be paſſed ouer the Ryuer, and came through Northumberlande (waſting the EEBO page image 424 Countrey as hee went) vnto Alnewike, whiche place he attempted to winne, though his labour therein proued but in vaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This enterpriſe whiche hee made into Nor|thumberlande, hee tooke in hande chiefely at the ſuyte and requeſt of Roger Mounbray, from whom Geffrey (that was after Biſhop of Lyn|colne) king Henrie the elders Baſtard ſonne had taken two of hys Caſtels, ſo that hee kept the thirde with muche a doe. Hee had gyuen hys eldeſt ſonne in hoſtage vnto the ſayde King of Scottes for aſſuraunce of ſuche couenaunts to be kepte on hys behalfe as were paſſed betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme one Duncane or Roth|lande, Polidor [...] Duncane a Scottiſh cap|taine waſted Kendall. with an other part of the Scottiſhe ar|mye entered into Kendall, and waſted that Countrey in moſte cruell wiſe, neyther ſpa|ring [figure appears here on page 424] age nor ſexe, inſomuche that he brake into the Churches, ſlue thoſe that were fledde into the ſame for ſafegarde of theyr lyues as well Prieſtes as other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh power of Horſemen which paſ|ſed not the number of foure hundred) was aſſem|bled at Newcaſtell,VVil. Par [...]s. Rog. Houed. vnder the leading of Robert de Stouteuille, Raufe Glanuille, William Ve|ſie, Bernarde Balliolle, [and Odouette de Vm|freyuille.]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Captaynes hauing knowledge that Duncane was in one ſide of the Countrey, and king William in another, they determined to iſ|ſue forth and trie theyr chaunce agaynſte the e|nimies, ſithe it ſhoulde be a great rebuke to them to ſuffer the Country to be waſted after that ſort without reuengement. Herevpõ ryding forth one morning, there roſe by chaunce ſuch a thick fogge and myſt that they coulde not diſcerne any way forth about them, ſo that doubting to fall within the lappes of theyr enimyes at vnwares, they ſtayed a while to take aduiſe what ſhould be beſt for them to do. Here whẽ they were almoſt fully reſolued to haue turned backe again, by the com|fortable wordes and bolde exhortation of Ber|narde Balliolle,Barnarde de Balliolle. they chaunged theyr purpoſe, and rode forwarde, tyll at length the Northren winde beganne to waken, and droue awaye the myſt, ſo that the Countrey was diſcouered vn|to them, and perceyuing where Alnewike ſtoode, not knowing as yet whether the Scottes had wonne it or not, they ſtayed theyr pace, and ryding ſoftly, at length learning by the Inha|bitaunts of the Countrey, that the Scottiſhe King diſpayring to wynne Alnewike, had ray|ſed hys ſiege from thence the ſame daye, they turned ſtreyght thyther, and lodging there all nyght, in the morning gotte to theyr Horſes verye earely, ryding foorth towardes the eni|myes that were ſpredde abroade in the Coun|trey to forrey the ſame. They had anon eſpied where the King was, and incontinently com|paſſe hym aboute on euery ſyde, who percey|uing the Engliſhe Horſemen to bee readie thus to aſſayle him, wyth all diligence calleth backe his menne from the ſpoyle, but the more parte of them beeing ſtrayed farre of throughe the ſweeteneſſe they founde in getting of prayes, coulde not heare the ſounde of the Trumpette, yet notwithſtanding wyth thoſe his horſemen whiche hee coulde get togyther, hee encountred the Engliſhe men which came vppon him verie haſtily.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battaile was begonne right fiercely at the firſt, and well foughten for a time, but the Scot|tiſh horſemen being toyled before in forraying the Countrey, could not long continue agaynſt the fierce aſſault of the Engliſh men, but were either beaten downe, or elſe conſtrayned to ſaue them|ſelues by flight.

EEBO page image 435

[figure appears here on page 435]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of [...]ots taken.The king with a fewe other, which at the firſt had begonne the battaile was taken. Alſo many of the Scottes which being farre off, and yet hea|ring of the fray, came running towarde the place, and were taken ere they could vnderſtande howe the matter had paſſed. This taking of the king of Scots chanced on a Saterday, being the ſeuenth of Iuly. [...]r. Do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh captains hauing thus taken the Scottiſhe king in the midſt of his army contey|ning the number of .80000.VVil. Par. men, returned to Newcaſtell, greatly reioycing of their good ſuc|ceſſe, aduertiſing king Henrie the father hereof with all ſpeede,Mat. Par. [...]at. VVeſt. VVil. Par. [...]er. De. who as then was come ouer from Normandie, & was the ſame day that the Scot|tiſh king was taken at Canterburie, in making his prayers there before the ſepulture of the Arch|biſhop Becket (as after it ſhall appeare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Polidor.In this meane while and ſomewhat before this time, the Erle of Leyceſters men which lay at Leyceſter vnder the conduct of Robert Ferreys Erle of Darbie, (as ſome write) or rather of An|ketille Malorie Coneſtable or gouernour (if we ſhall ſo call him) as Roger Houedẽ hath, came to Northampton, where they fought with them of that towne, and getting the victorie they tooke two hundred priſoners,This chanced little a [...]ter Whitſuntide. and ſlue or wounded nere hande as many more, and ſo with this good ſuc|ceſſe in yt enterpriſe they returned againe to Ley|ceſter, from whence they firſt ſet forth. The kings horſmen herevpon came ſtreightwayes ſo Nor|thampton, & following the enimies, could not o|uertake them.Rob. Ferreis. Robert Ferreis Erle of Darbie be|ing nowe come vnto Leyceſter in ayde of them that lay there, ſtayed not there paſt ten dayes: but finding meanes to encreaſe his number of horſmen, Polidor. Rog. Houed. Notingham taken. ſodenly made to Notinghã, the which Reginald de Lucy had in keeping, & cõming thi|ther earely in the morning tooke it, droue out the kings ſouldiers that lay there in gariſon, burned the towne, ſlue yt inhabitãts, & deuided their goods amongſt his ſouldiers: which thing put the coun|try about in ſuch feare, that many of ye inhabitãts ſubmitted thẽſelues vnto him. K. Henrie the ſon being hereof aduertiſed by letters oftentimes ſent vnto him by this Robert Ferreys, and other hys friends here in Englande, eftſoones conceyued ſome good hope to obteyne his purpoſe: and there|fore determined to prepare for the war. And here|vpon purchaſed ayd of king Lewes, who (bycauſe the truce whiche hee had taken wyth king Henrie the father was now expired) thought it was rea|ſon to further his ſonne in lawes enterpriſe ſo far as in him lay.VVil. Par. He made his prouiſion at Graue|ling, and there encamping with his people, ſtayed till his ſhips were readie to tranſport him and his armie ouer, which conſiſted of certaine Horſe|men, and of a number of Brabanders. King Henrie the father beeing aduertiſed both of his ſonnes purpoſe, and of the doings in Englande, with all poſſible ſpeede determined alſo to paſſe o|uer into Englande, and therefore gotte his ſoul|diers a Shippebourde, among the whiche were certaine bands of his Brabanders:Polidor. and ſo ſoone as the winde blewe to his minde, hee cauſed the ſayles to be hoyſted vp, and the nauie to ſet for|ward. Being landed he firſt repayred vnto Can|terbury, there to make his prayers, doubting leaſt the bloud of the Archbiſhop Thomas Becket be|ing ſpilt through his occaſiõ,VVil. Paruus. did yet require ven|geance againſt him for that fact. From Canter|burie he came to London, and tooke order for the placing of captains wt their bãds in certen towns about ye coaſt to defend the landing places, where he thought his ſon was like to arriue.Huntington caſtell wonne Then went he vnto Hũtingtõ, & ſubdued the caſtell there the xix. of Iuly: for the knights & other ſoldiers yt wer within it yeelded themſelues to the kings mercy EEBO page image 436 theyr liues and limmes ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 R. Houed.After this, aſſembling his people on all ſides, hee made his generall muſters at Saint Ed|munds burie, and determined to beſiege the Ca|ſtels of Bunghey and Framingham, which the Erle Hugh Bigot held agaynſt him. Mat. Par. Erle Bigot is accorded with the king. The which Earle miſtruſting that he was not able to defend himſelfe and thoſe places agaynſte the king, a|greed with the King to haue peace, paying to the king the ſumme of a thouſande Markes by compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This agreement was concluded the .xxv. of Iuly.The Flemings ſent home. Herevpon a multitude of the Flemings whiche Philip Earle of Flaunders had ſent into England (as before is mencioned) vpon their oth receyued, not afterwards to come as enimies into England, had licence to returne into their coun|trey. Alſo the bandes of ſouldiers that came into the realme with Raufe de la Hay departed with|out impeachment by the kings ſufferance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rog. Hou.The king hauing thus accõpliſhed that which ſtoode with his pleaſure in thoſe parties, remoued from thence and drewe towardes Northamton. To which towne after his comming thither,The king of Scots preſen|ted to the king of Englande. the king of Scots was brought with his feet bounde vnder the horſes belly. Alſo thither came the Bi|ſhop of Durham, and deliuered to the king the ca|ſtels of Durhã, Norham, & Allerton. There came alſo thither vnto the K. Roger Mowbray, & ſur|rendred to him the Caſtell of Treſke, and Ro|bert Erle Ferrers deliuered vp into his hands the Caſtels of Tutburie and Duffield, and Anketill Mallorie, and William de Diue Conſtables to the Erle of Leyceſter, yeelded to the king the Ca|ſtels of Leyceſter, Groby, and Mountſorell, to the intent that he ſhould deale more curteouſly with the Erle their maiſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo William Earle of Glouceſter,The Earle of Glouceſter. The Earle Ri|chard of Clare and Erle Richard of Clare ſubmitted themſelues to the king, and ſo he brougth all his aduerſaries within the realme of Englande vnto ſuche frame as hee himſelfe wiſhed. And thus may ye ſee oftentimes vpon ſmall occaſions, greate mutations and chaunges do happen. And ſo the king hauing at|chieued the vpper hande of his enimies returned to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time or ſhortly after,Queen Elenor is commi [...] to cloſe priſon he commit|ted his wife Queen Elenor vnto cloſe priſon, by|cauſe ſhe had procured his ſonnes Richarde and Geffrey to ioyne with their elder brother agaynſt him their father (as before ye haue partly heard.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to proceede, king Lewes being aduertiſed that there was no great number of men of warre left in Normandie to defend the countrey, rayſeth a power, and comming to Rouen, beſieged it right ſtraitly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after alſo king Henrie the ſonne and Philip Erle of Flanders came thither,Polidor. meaning to obteyne firſt the poſſeſſion of Normandie, and after to go into England.Rouen beſie|ged by the French king VVil. Par. The Citizens of Ro|uen perceiuing in what daunger they ſtood, with|out fainting heartes, prepare all things neceſſary for defence, and do euery thing in order, purpo|ſing not to giue ouer their Citie for any threates or menaces of their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt they within were buſie in deuiſing how to repulſe the aſſault, and to defende them|ſelues, the aduerſaries aboute midnight came forth of their campe, and approching the walles with their Ladders, rayſe them vp and begin to [figure appears here on page 436] ſcale the Citie: But the Citizens being aduized therof, boldly got them to the loupes and towers, ouerthrow the Ladders of the enimies that were comming vp, and with arrowes, ſtones and dartes beate them backe, to their great loſſe and hynderance. Howbeit though the enimies coulde not preuaile thus to get the citie by thys aſſault, yet they continue the ſiege, and ſuffer not them within to bee in quiet, but daye and night they aſſayle them by one meanes or other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie the father being aduertiſed here|of, Rog. Houed King Henrie returneth in Normandie. after hee had ſet order in his buſineſſe tou|ching the ſuretie and ſafe defence of the Eng|liſh eſtate, hee returneth into Normandie, and landeth at Harfleete on a Thurſday beeing the viij. day of Auguſt, bringing with him backe EEBO page image 437 againe hys Brabanders, and a thouſande Welchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, king Lewes continu|eth ſtill his ſiege before Rouen, conſtrayning them within by all meanes hee coulde deuiſe to yeelde vp theyr Citie. At length came the feaſt of Saint Laurence, on which day the French king commaunded that no man ſhoulde attempt any enterprice againſt the Citizens, graunting them truce for that day, in worſhip of that Saint.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This truce was ſo acceptable a thing to them within, that they forgetting themſelues, without all reſpect to the daunger wherin the Citie ſtood, threwe off theyr armour, and gaue themſelues to ſleepe and reſt. Some alſo fell to banketting and other paſtimes for their recreation, in ſo diſſolute maner, that the Frenchmen perceyuing their er|rours, required licence of the French king to giue aſſault to the Citie, declaring in what ſtate the matter preſently ſtoode. The king not mea|ning to violate the reuerence of that day, and hys promiſed fayth, with any ſuch vnlawful attempt, commaunded his men of warre that made the requeſt, in no wiſe to ſtirre. But the ſoldiers not|withſtanding vpon couetouſneſſe of the ſpoyle, rayſe the Ladders to that part of the wall whiche they iudged to be moſt without warders, [...]e French [...]n aſſault [...] Citie with| [...] commaun|dment of [...] king. [...]o Prieſtes. ſo that ſome of them mounting vp, got vpon the walles, and were about to helpe vp their fellowes, when by chaunce it happened ſo well for the Citie, that two prieſts being gone vp into the Steple of the chiefe Churche, to looke about them for their plea|ſures, fortuned to ſee where the French men were about to enter the Citie, and ſtreight wayes gaue knowledge to the Citizens beneath. Herevpon the alarme roſe, and with all ſpeede the people ranne to the place, and with ſuch violence came vppon theyr enimies which were entred vpõ the walles,The French [...] are re| [...]ſed. that ſtreyght wayes they had ſlaine them, and chaſed the reſidue oute of the Ditches, ſo that they returned with many a bleeding wound vn|to theyr campe, repenting them of theyr vn|happye, begunne enterprice, that ſo turned to theyr coſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The ſame day alſo a little before night, king Henrie the father came vnto Rouen, and was re|ceyued into the Citie with great ioy and glad|neſſe: for he came thither by chaunce euen about the time that the Citie had thus like to haue bene taken at vnwares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Par.There be that write, howe the French King immediately vpon the arriuall of king Henrie, le|uyed his fielde and departed, greatly to his diſho|nour, burning vp his engines of warre, and not ſtaying till his men might haue leyſure to charge theyr wagons with theyr armor and other ſtuffe which they were glad to leaue behinde for a pray to the Engliſh men iſſuing forth vpon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But other declare, that the French king being nothing abaſhed of king Henries comming, con|tinued the ſiege, in hope to winne the Citie.The next day early in the morning (or as other ſay in the night ſeaſon) the king did ſende forth a cer|taine number of the Welchmen to paſſe ouer the Ryuer of Sayne, whiche they did, Rog. Houed. The Welch mens good ſe [...] and by force made themſelues way through the French camp, getting without loſſe or daunger vnto a greate wood, and ſlue that day of their aduerſaries a|boue an hundred men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, lying abrode in the cuntry, they ſkir|miſhed dayly with the Frenche horſemen,Nic. Triuets. and oft times cut off ſuch prouiſion of vitails as came to vitaile the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king himſelfe on the other ſide remaining within the Citie, cauſed his people to iſſue out at the gates, and to keepe the enimies occupied with ſkirmiſhes afore the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And moreouer where there was a great trench caſt betwixt the French campe and the walles of the Citie,Rog. Houed. he cauſed the ſame to be filled vp with fagottes, ſtones, and earth, and the French men ſawe this doing well ynough, but none of them iſſued forth of theyr tentes to hinder the Engliſh men of their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Lewes therefore being thus vexed with his enimies on eche ſyde, and perceyuing the Citie woulde not be wonne wythin any ſhorte tyme, beganne to waxe wearie, and to repente himſelfe (as afore) for taking in hande ſo charge|able and great a warre for another mans qua|rell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herevppon cauſed William Biſhoppe of Sens, And Theobalde Earle of Bloys,The French king maketh an ouercure for peace. to goe vnto King Henrie, and to promiſe vppon abſtenence of warre to be had for a tyme, to finde meanes to agree hym and his ſonnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie being moſt deſyrous hereof, ta|king a truce, appoynted to come vnto Gyſors, Nic. Triuet. A truce. [in the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Ladie] and there to meete King Lewes, that they myght talke of the matter to bring it to ſome good paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French King ſo ſoone as hee vnderſtoode that truce was taken,The French king leaueth his ſiege. rayſed his ſiege and retur|ned home, and within a fewe dayes after (accor|ding to the appoyntment) came to Gyſors, and there communed with King Henrie: but bycauſe he could not make any agreement betwixt him and his ſonnes at that time, he appoynted an o|ther time to meete about it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie the father whileſt the truce con|tinued with the French king, and with his ſonne Henrie, went into Poictow, where his ſonne Ri|chard (whileſt his father had beene occupied in o|ther places) had gotte the moſt part of the coun|trey into hys poſſeſſion: but nowe hearing of EEBO page image 438 his fathers comming, and howe that truce was taken with the french king, and with his brother, he conſidered with himſelfe that without their aſ|ſiſtance he was not able to withſtand his fathers power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Richarde the kings ſonne prepareth to reſiſt his fa|ther.At length yet chooſing rather to trie the matter with force of armes, than recreantly to yeelde, he repayreth for defence, furniſhing diuerſe townes and caſtels with gariſons of mẽ: and aſ|ſembling togither al the other power that he was able to make, commeth into the field, and pitched downe his tentes not farre of from his father. In the meane while, which way ſoeuer his father paſ|ſed, the townes and Caſtelles ſubmit themſelues vnto him,He beginneth to diſpayre of god ſucceſſe. ſo that Richarde beganne to diſpayre in the matter, inſomuch that he durſt not approch neare vnto his father, but kept allofe, doubting to be entrapped. At length when he had conſidered his owne ſtate, and weyed howe vnthankefully the French king and his brother had dealt with him,Polidor. in hauing no conſideration of him at the tyme when they tooke truce, he determined to al|ter his purpoſe, and hauing ſome good hope in his fathers clemencie, thought beſt to trie it, which he found to be the beſt way that he could haue taken. For ſo oftentymes it chaũceth, yt latter thoughts [...] better aduiſed than the firſt. Herevpon thys Richard laying armour aſide, commeth of hys owne accorde vnto his father, [...] him| [...] the [...]. vpon the .xxj. of September, and aſketh pardon. His father moſte courteouſly receyuing him, made ſo much of him as though he had not offended at all. Which ex|ample of curteſie did much to the alluring of hys other ſonnes to come to a reconciliation. For the bringing whereof to ſpeedie effect, he ſent this Ri|charde vnto king Lewes, and to his other ſonne Henrie, to commen with them of peace, at which time Erle Richard did ſo effectually his meſſage, that he brought them both in good forwardneſſe to agree to his fathers purpoſe, ſo that there was a day appoynted for them to meete with hys fa|ther, betwixt Towres in Touraigne, and Am|boiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 King Henrie reioyſing hereat, kept his day, (being the morrow after the feaſt of Saint Mi|chaell) and there met him both king Lewes, Gor. Do. The father and ſonnes are ac|corded. The conditi|ons of the a|greement. and his two ſonnes Henrie and Geffrey, where final|ly the father and the ſonnes were accorded. Hee promiſing to receyue them into fauor vpon theſe conditions. Firſt the priſoners to be releaſed free|ly without raunſome on both ſides, and their of|fences to be likewiſe pardoned, which had taken eyther the one part or the other. Excepted out of this article,Rog. Houed. all thoſe which before the concluding of this peace had alreadie compounded for theyr raunſomes, as the king of Scots, the Earles of Leiceſter and Cheſter, and Raufe Fulgiers, with their pledges. Alſo it was agreed, that all thoſe Caſtels which had bene buylded in time of thys warre, ſhould be razed & throwne downe, and all ſuch cities, townes, Caſtels, countreys & places, which had bene woon by either part during theſe warres, ſhoulde bee reſtored vnto thoſe perſones that helde the ſame, and were in poſſeſſion of them .xv. dayes before the departure of the ſonnes from king Henrie the father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Againe king Henrie the father ſhould aſſigne to his ſonnes more larger reuenues for mainte|nance of theyr eſtates, with a caution included, that they ſhoulde not ſpende the ſame riotouſlye in any prodigall ſort or maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Firſt to the king his ſonne,Rog. Ho [...] he gaue two Ca|ſtels in Normandie, with an encreaſe of yearely reuenues, to the ſumme of .xv. thouſande pounde Aniouyn.Richard. And to his ſonne Richard he gaue al|ſo two houſes in Poictou, with the one halfe of al the reuenues of the Countie of Poictou to be re|ceyued in money.Geffrey. Vnto his ſonne Geffrey hee graunted alſo in money, the moitie of that which he ſhould haue by the mariage of Erle Conanes daughter, and after that he had maried hir by li|cenſe purchaſed of the Pope, he ſhoulde enioy all the whole liuings and reuenues that diſcended to hir, as in hir fathers wryting thereof more at large was conteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the other part king Henrie the ſonne, co|uenanted and graunted to and with the King his father, that hee ſhoulde perfourme and con|fyrme all thoſe gyftes of almes whiche his father ſhoulde graunt oute of his landes, and alſo all thoſe gyftes of landes which hee eyther had made and aſſured, or hereafter ſhoulde make and aſſure, vnto any of his men for any of their ſeruices. And likewiſe thoſe gyftes whiche hee had made vnto his ſonne Iohn the brother of King Henrie the ſonne, that is to witte,Iohn. a thouſande poundes in landes by yeare in Englande of his demaine and excheates with the appurtenaunces, and the Ca|ſtell and Countie of Notingham, with the Ca|ſtell of Marlebrough, and the appurtenances. Al|ſo a thouſand poundes Aniouyn of yearely reue|nues in Normandie, and two Caſtelles there. And in Aniou a thouſande poundes Aniouyn, of ſuche landes as belonged to the Earle of An|iou, with one Caſtell in Aniou and one in Tou|raine and another in Maine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the father and ſonnes agreed and made friendes, the ſonnes couenanting neuer to withdrawe theyr ſeruices and bounden dueties from theyr father, but to obey him in all things from that day forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith alſo the peace was renued betwixt King Henrie and King Lewes, and for the fur|ther confyrmation, a newe alliaunce was accor|ded betwixt them,A maria [...] conclude [...]. whiche was that the Ladie Adela the daughter of king Lewes ſhoulde be gi|uen EEBO page image 439 in maryage vnto Earle Richarde the ſonne of King Henrie, and bycauſe ſhe was not yet of age able to mary, ſhee was conueyed into Eng|lande to be vnder the guyding of King Henrie, till ſhe came to lawfull yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the peace being concluded, king Hen|rie for getting all paſſed in [...]reyes, brought howe his ſonnes in maner aforeſayde. And they [...] will pleaſed with the agreement, attended theyr father into Normandie,VVil. Par. where Richarde and Geffrey did homage to theyr father receyuing theyr othes of allegiance according to the maner in that eaſe requyred. But king Henrie the ſonne did no homage, Rog. Houed. VVil. Par. ſayth that he did homage alſo. for his father (in reſpect that he was a king) woulde not ſuffer him, and there|fore tooke onely ſureties of him for performance of the couenants on his part, as was thought expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wil. king of Scots deliue|red out of priſon with other.At length king Henrie goeth to Faleyſe, and there delyuereth out of captiuitie William king of Scotlande, Robert Earle of Leyceſter, Hugh Earle of Cheſter, with diuerſe other noble men whiche were kepte there as priſoners, putting them to theyr raunſomes, and receyuing of them pledges with an othe of allegiance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Par. Priſoners re|leaſed.King Henrie the father releaſed for hys part the number of nine hundred .lxix. knightes or menne of armes (if yee lyſt ſo to tearme them) which had beene taken ſith the begynning of theſe paſſed warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And king Henrie the ſonne ſet at lybertie a|boue an hundred, and that without raunſome paying, according to the Articles of the peace (as before ye haue heard.) But yet ſome (as before we haue ſpecified were excepted out of the benefit of that article, as William king of Scotlande, who being not able to pay his raunſome in pre|ſent money, deliuered vp in gage foure of the ſtrongeſt Caſtelles within his realme into king Henries handes, Barwike, Edenbourgh, Rox|bourgh, and Sterling,Caſtels deliue|red by the K. of Scottes. with condition, that if he brake the peace, and payed not the money be|hinde due for his raunſome, king Henrie and his ſucceſſours ſhoulde enioy for euer the ſame Ca|ſtelles. He alſo couenaunted, not to receyue any Engliſh Rebels into his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nic. Triuet: Mat. Par.Other write that the king of Scottes did not onely become the king of Englands liegeman at this time, and couenanted to doe homage vnto him for the Realme of Scotlande, and all other his landes, but alſo deliuered the Caſtels of Bar|wike, and Roxbourgh to be poſſeſſed of the ſame king of Englande and hys heyres for euer with|out any couenant mentioned of morgage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Things beeing ſetled thus in good order, King Henry leauing his ſonne Henrie at Ro|uen, goeth to Argenton, and there helde hys Chriſtenmaſſe, and afterwardes, that is to wit, in the feaſt of the Purification of our Ladie,Rog. Hou. 1175 both the kings as well the father as the ſonne, were at Ma [...]ns, and vpon their return from thence into Normandie, they came to a communicati|on with the Frenche King at Gyſors,The Kings of Englande and France meete at Giſors. and then being come backe into Normandie at Bure, the ſonne to put the father out of all doubt and myſ|twiſt of any euill meaning in him, ſware [...] to him agaynſt all perſons, and ſo became hys liegeman in the preſence of Rothrod Archebi|ſhops of Ro [...]len, Henrie Biſhop of Baycax, Wil|liam Earle of Mandauille, Richarde de Humez his [...], and many other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this they kept theyr Eaſter at Ch [...]|bourgh, and from thence they came to Ca [...],Philip Earle of Flanders. where they mette wyth Philippe Earle of Flan|ders, who had lately before taken vpon hym the Croſſed to goe into the holy lande: and there King Henry the father requyred him to releaſſe all ſuche couenauntes as King Henry the ſonne had made vnto him in tyme of his laſt warres, whiche hee freely did, and delyuered vppe the wryting whiche hee hadde of the ſame King concerning thoſe couenauntes, and ſo then they confyrmed vnto him the yearely rent whiche hee was wont to receyue out of Englande before the ſayde warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally after that king Henrie had viſited the moſt parte of the Countrey,Polidor. he commeth to Harflewe, and cauſeth his Nauie to bee becked and rigged, that hee might ſayle ouer into Eng|lande. Whileſt he taryed here tyll his ſhips were readie, hee ſendeth letters to his ſonne King Henrie, willing him to repayre vnto him, mea|ning that he ſhoulde accompanie him into Eng|lande. At the firſt the ſonne was loth to obey hys fathers pleaſure herein, bicauſe ſome enuious per|ſons aboute him, had put in his heade a doubt,Enuious per|ſons readie to forge matters of ſuſpition. leaſt his father had not altogither forgot his for|mer grudge, and that he ment at his comming into Englande to commite him to priſon. But yet the father handled him ſo gently with cour|teous letters and meſſages, that ſhortly after hee came to his father of his owne accorde vnto Har|flewe, from whence ſhortlye after they ſayled both togyther ouer into Englande,The two kings the father and the ſonne re|turne into England. landing at Portſmouth on a Fryday the .ix. of May, they tooke the way frõ thence ſtreight vnto London, al the wayes beeing full of people that came to ſee them, & to ſhewe thẽſelues glad & ioyfull of theyr concord and happy arriual. At their comming to the citie they were receyued with great reioycing of the people, beſieching God long to preſerue thẽ both in health and honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare William de Breauſe hauing got a great number of Welchmen into the Ca|ſtell of Begemini,William de Breauſe. vnder a colourable pretext of a communication, proponed this ordinance to be EEBO page image 440 receyued of them vnder a corporall othe, that no trauayler by the waye amongeſt them ſhoulde beare any vow, or other vnlawful weapon: which othe when they refuſed to take,The Welchmẽ not well deale with. bycauſe they woulde not ſtande to that ordinance, he condem|ned them all to death. And this deceyt he vſed to|wardes them in reuenge of the death of his vncle Henrie of Hereford, whom vpon Eaſter euen be|fore, they had through treaſon murthered, & were now acquited with the like againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame yeare died Reignald Erle of Corn|wall, haſtard ſonne to king Henry the firſt with|out heyres male, by reaſon whereof the K. Nic. Triuet. Reginald Erle of Cornwall departed this life. tooke into his handes all the inheritance of landes and liuings which he helde within Englande, Nor|mandie & Wales, except certaine portions which the daughters of the ſame Erle had by aſſignmẽt allotted to them. Alſo Richard Earle of Glou|ceſter deceaſſed this yere, & his ſon Philip ſucceded him. Mat. VVil. A Sinode [...]|den at London The ſame yeare was a Sinode of the Hen|rie kept at Weſtminſter, wherein many things were decreed for the conſeruation of Religion, [figure appears here on page 440] and among other things it was prouided, that thoſe Abbayes and Churches which were voyde of gouernours, and could haue none placed in them by the time of the late ciuill warres, ſhoulde now be committed vnto men worthie to enioye the ſame, for the reformation of enormities being growne and diuerſely repleniſhed in time of the vacations.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Realme being nowe brought into good order and delyuered from the troubles of warre, as well at home as abrode, the king being at good leyſure determined to ride about a great part of the realme, VVil. Par. The king of Scottes doth homage to the king of Eng|lande. and comming to Yorke, ſent for the king of Scots to come and do his homage, which was done: for the king of Scots according to co|uenants before concluded, came vnto Yorke in the Moneth of Auguſt, where doing his homage about the .xx. day of the ſame Moneth in S. Pe|ters Church, graunted further by his letters pa|tents, that he and his ſucceſſours kings of Scot|lande, ſhoulde doe homage and fealtie to kings of Englande ſo often as they ſhoulde be neceſſarily requyred therevnto. And in ſigne and token of that ſubiection, the king of Scots offred his Hat, and his Saddle vpon the Aulter of S. Peter in Yorke, which Hatte and Saddle for a remem|braunce hereof was kept there many yeres after that day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Charter alſo conteyning the Articles of the peace and agreement concluded betwixt the two kings was read there in S. Peters church at the ſame time, the tenor whereof enſueth.The tenor of the Charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 VVIlhelmus rex Scotia deuents home ligius domini regis Anglia contra omnes homi|nes, de Scotia & de alijs terris ſuis,Ro. Houed. & fidelitatem ei fecit vt ligio domino ſuo ſicut alij homines ſui ipſi facere ſolent. Similiter fecit homagium Herico filio regis ſalua fide domini regis patris ſui. Omnes vero Epiſcopi, Abbates & Clerus terrae Scotiae & ſucceſſores ſui facient domina regi ſicut ligio domino fidelitatem, de quibus labere voluerit ſicut alij E|piſcopi ſui ipſi facere ſolere, & Homico filio ſuo & Dauid et haeredibus eorum. Cãceſsit autem rex Sco|tiae, et frater eius, & Baronis, & alij homines ſui domino regi, quod eccleſia Scotiae talem ſubiectio|nem amedo faciet eccleſia Angliae, qualem facore debet, & ſolebat tempore regum Angliae praede|ceſſorum fucrum. Similiter Richardus Epiſcopus Sancti Andrea, & Richardus Epiſcopus Dunkel|den et Gaufridus Abbas de Dũfermlyn. & Her|bertus Prior de Coldingham conceſſerunt, vt Eccle|ſia Anglicana illud habeat ius in Eccleſia Scotiae, quod de iure debet habere: & quod ipſi non erunt contra ius Anglicanae Eccleſiae. Et de hac conceſsione ſicut quando ligiam fidelitatem domino regi & domino Henrico filio ſuo fecerint, ita cos in|de EEBO page image 441 eſſecur auerint. Hoc idem facient alij epiſcopi & clerus Scotiae, per conuentionem inter dominum regẽ Scotiae & Dauid featrẽ ſuum & barones ſuos fac|tam, Comites & barones & alij homines de ter|ra regis Scotia (de quibus dominus rex habere volu|erit) facient ei homagium contra omnem hominem, & fidelitatem vt legio domino ſuo ſicut alij homines ſui facere ei ſolent, & Henrico filio ſuo & haeredi|bus ſu [...] ſalua fide domini regis patris ſui. Simili|ter haeredes regis Scotiae & baronum & hominum ſuorum homaguum & ligiantiam faciet haeredibus domini regis contra omnem hominem. Preterea rex Scotiae & homines ſui nullum amodo fugitiuum de terra domini regis pro ſelonia receptabunt, vel in alia terra ſua neſi voluerit venire ad rectum in curia domini regis & ſtare iudicio curia. Sed rex Scotiae & homines ſui quam citius poterunt eum capient, & domino regi reddent, vel iusticiarijs ſu|is dut balliuis ſuis in Anglia. Si autem de terra re|gis Scotia aliquis fugitinus fuerit pro felonia in Anglia, niſi voluerit venire ad rectum in curia domini regis Scotiae, & ſtare iudicio curiae, non re|ceptabitur in terra regis, ſed liberabitur hominibus regis Scotia, per balliuos domini regis vbi inuen|tus fuerit. Praeterea homines domino regis habebũt terras ſuas quas habebant, & habere debent de do|mino rege, & hominibus ſuis, & de rege Scotiae & de hominibus ſuis. Et homines regis Scotiae habebunt terras ſuas, quas habebant, & habere debent de do|mino rege & hominibus ſuis: pro iſta vero conuen|tione & ſine firmiter obſeruando domino regi & Hẽrico filio ſuo & haeredibus ſuis à rege Scotiae & haeredibus ſuis, liberauit rex Scotiae domino regi Ca|ſtellum de Rockeſburgh, & Caſtellum Puellarũ, & Caſtellum de Striueling, in manu domini Regis, & ad cuſtodienda Caſtella aſsignabit rex Scotiae de redditu ſuo meſurabiliter ad voluntatem Domini regis. Preterea pro predicta conuentione & ſine exe|quendo, liberauit rex Scotiae domino regi Dauid fratrem ſuum in obſidem & comitem Duncanum, & comitem VValdenum, ſimiliter alios comites & barones cum alijs viris potentibus quorum numerus xviij. Et quando caſtella reddita fuerint illis, rex Scotiae & Dauid frater ſuus liberabuntur. Comites quidem & barones praenominati vnuſquiſ poſtquã liberauerit obſidem ſuum, ſcilicet filiũ legittimum, qui habuerit, & alij nepotes ſuos vel propinquio|res ſibi haeredes, & caſtellis vt dictum eſt redditis li|berabuntur. Preterea rex Scotiae & barones ſui prae|nominati aſſecurauerint, quod ipſi bona fide, & ſine malo ingenio, & ſine occaſione facient vt epiſcopi & barones et caeteri homines terrae ſuae, qui non af|fuerunt quãdo rex Scotiae cum domino rege finiuit, eandem ligiantiam & fidelitatem domino regi & Henrico filio ſuo quam ipſi fecerunt, & vt barones, & homines qui affuerunt obſides liberabunt domi|no regi de quibus habere voluerit. Preterea epiſcopi comites & barones conuentionauerunt domino re|gi & Henrico filio ſuo, quod ſirex Scotiae aliquo ca|ſu à fidelitate domini regis & filij, & à conuen|tione praedicta rocederet, ipſi cum domino rege tene|bunt ſicut cum ligio domino ſuo contra regem Sco|tiae & contra omnes homines ei inimicantes. Et e|piſcopi ſub interdicto ponent terram regis Scotiae do|nec ipſe ad fidelitatem domini regis redeat. Praedi|ctam itaque conuentionem firmiter obſeruandam bona fide, & ſine malo ingenio domino regi & Hẽ|rico filio ſuo & heredibus ſuis à VVilhelmo rege Scotiae & Dauid fratre ſuo & baronibus ſuis prae|dictis & haeredibus eorum aſſecurauit ipſe rex Sco|tiae & Dauid frater cius & omnes barones ſui pre|nominati ſicut ligij homines Domini regis contra omnem hominem & Hẽrici filij ſui (ſalua fidelita|te pat is ſui) hijs teſtibus, Richardo epiſcopo Abrin|cenſi, & Iohanne Saliſburiae decano, & Roberto ab|bate Malm [...] ſburiae, & Radulpho abbate Mundeſ|berg, nec no [...] alijs abbatibus, comitibus & baro [...]ibu [...] & duobus filijs ſuis ſcilicet Richardo & Galfrido.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things therefore beeyng recited in the Church of Saint Peters in Yorke in the preſence of the ſayde Kings and of Dauid the King of Scottes his brother, and before an innumerable number of other people, the Biſhops, Erles, Ba|rons and Knightes of Scotland ſware to the K. of England and to Henry his ſonne, and to their heires fealtie againſt all men, as to their liege and ſoueraigne Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 King Henry hauyng ended hys buſineſſe at Yorke with the King of Scottes and other, whi|che likewiſe did homage to him there, he returned to London. In the Octaues of S. Michaell,A parliament at Windſor. king Henry the father called a Parliament at Wind|ſor, in the whiche were preſente King Henry the ſonne, Richard Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and o|ther Biſhops of England, Laurence Archbiſhop of Dublin with a greate number of Earles and Barons of this Realme. About the ſame tyme the Archbiſhop of Tuamon,Ambaſſadors from Kyng Connagh. and the Abbot of Saint Brandon with Laurence the Chauncelloure of Roderike King of Connagh in Irelãd wer come as Ambaſſadours from the ſayde Roderike, vnto [figure appears here on page 441] EEBO page image 442 King Henry, who willingly heard them, as hee that was more deſirous to grow to ſome accord with thoſe ſauage people by ſome friendly order, than to warre with them that hadde nothing to loſe: ſo that he might in purſuing of them ſeeme to fiſhe with an hooke of golde. Therefore in this Parliament the matter was debated, and in the ende a peace was concluded at requeſt of the ſaid Ambaſſadors, the King appointing Roderike to pay vnto him in token of ſubiection, a tribute of Oxe hides.A tribute of Oxe hides. The tenor of the charter of the agreement The charter of the agreemente was written and ſubſcribed in this forme. Haec eſt finis & Concordia quae facta fuit apud VVindeſhore in Octauis ſancti Michaelis Anno gratiae .1175. inter dominum regem Angliae Henricum ſecundum, & Rodericum regem Conaciae, per Catholicũ Tua|menſem Archiepiſcopum & Abbatem C. ſancti Brandani, & magiſtrum L. Cancellarium Regis Co|naciae. Scilicet quòd rex Angliae concedit praedicto Roderico ligio homini ſuo regnũ Conaciae, quãdiu ei fideliter ſeruiet, vt ſit Rex ſub eo, paratus ad ſerui|cium ſuum ſicut homo ſuus, & vt teneat terram ſuam ita bene & in pace, ſicut tenuit, antequam dominus rex Angliae intraret Hiberniam, redden|do ei tributum & totam aliam terram, & habita|tores terrae habeat ſub ſe, & inſticiet vt tributum Regi Angliae integrè per [...]luant, & per manum eius ſua iura ſibi conſeruent. Et illi qui modo tenẽt, teneant in pace quandiu manſerint in fidelitate re|gis Angliae, & fideliter & integrè perſoluerint tributum & alia iura ſua quae ei debent per ma|num regis Conaciae, ſaluo in omnibus iure & hono|re domini regis Angliae & ſuo. Et ſi qui ex eis re|gi Angliae & ei rebelles fuerint, & tributum & alia iura regis Angliae per manum eius ſoluere no|luerint, & à fidelitate regis Angliae receſſerint, ipſe eos iuſticiet & amoueat. Et ſi eos per ſe iuſtici|are non poterit, Conſtabularius regis Angliae, & familia ſua de terra illa iuuabunt eum ad hoc faci|endum, cùm ab ipſo fuerint requiſiti, & ipſi vide|rint quod neceſſe fuerit. Et propter hunc finem, red|det praedictus Rex Conaciae domino regi Angliae tributum ſingulis Annis, ſcilicet de ſingulis de|cem animalibus vnum corium placabile mercatori|bus, tam de tota terra ſua quàm de aliena. Excepto [...] de terris illis quas dominus Rex Angliae re|tinuit in dominio ſuo, & in dominio Baronum ſuo| [...]ũ, nihil, ſe intromittet, ſcilicet Duvelina cum per|tinentijs ſuis, & Midia cum omnibus pertinentijs ſuis, ſicut vnquã Marchat VVamailethlachlin, eã melius & plenius tenuit, aut aliqui qui eam de eo tenuerint. Et excepta VVeſefordia, cum omnibus pertinentijs ſuis, ſcilicet cum tota lagenia. Et ex|cepta VVaterfordia cum tota terra illa, quae eſt à VVaterford vſ ad Dunca [...]nam, ita vt Duncarnã ſit cum omnibus pertinentijs ſuis infra terram illã. Et ſi Hibernenſes qui aufugerint redire voluerint ad terram Baronũ regis Angliae, redeant in pace, reddendo tributum praedictum quod alij reddun [...], vel faciendo antiqua ſeruicia quae facere ſolebant pro terris ſuis. Et hoc ſit in Arbitri [...] dominorum ſuorum. Et ſi aliqui eorum redire noluerint, domi|ni eorum & rex Conaciae accipiat obſides ab omni|bus quos ei commiſit dominus rex Angliae ad vo|luntatem domini regis & ſuam. Et ipſe dabit obſ [...]|des ad voluntatem domini regis Angliae illos vel alios, & ipſi ſeruient domino de canibus & auibus ſuis ſingulis annis de preſentis ſuis. Et nullum om|ninò de quacunque terra regis ſit, retinebunt con|tra voluntatem domini regis & mandatum. Hijs teſtibus, Richardo Epiſcopo VVintoniae, Gaufrido epiſcopo Elienſi, Laurentio Duvilinenſi archiepiſ|copo, Gaufrido, Nicholao, & Rogero Capellanis re|gis, Guilhelmo Comite de Eſſex, & alijs multis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, at this Parliament, the King gaue vnto an Iriſhman that was named Auguſtine, the Biſhopricke of Waterford, whiche ſee was then voyd, and ſent him into Ireland with Lau|rence the Archbiſhop of Dublin, to be conſecrated of Donate the Archbiſhop of Caſſels.A great de [...] The ſame yeare, both Englande, and the countreyes adioy|ning, were ſore vexed with a greate mortalitie of people, and immediately after followed a ſore dearth and famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry helde his Chriſtmas at Wind|ſor,

An. Reg. [...]

1176

and about the feaſt of the conuerſiõ of Saint Paule, he came to Northampton, and now after that the mortalitie was well ceaſſed,A Parliam [...] at North [...]+ton. hee called a Parliamente there, at the whiche was preſente a Deacon Cardinall entitled of S. Angelo, beyng ſent into England as a Legate from the Pope to take order in the controuerſies betwixte the two Archbiſhops of Canterbury and Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Cardinall whoſe name was Hugh Pe|tro Lione,Mat. Par [...] aſſembling in the ſame place a conuo|cation or Synod of the Biſhops and Clergie, as well of England as Scotland: in which conuo|cation after the ceaſſing of certeine ſtrifes and de|crees made as well concerning the ſtate of cõmon wealth, as for the honeſt behauiour of mans life, the Cardinall conſented that (accordingly as by the Kings lawes it was already ordeined) all ma|ner of perſons within the ſacred orders of ye Cler|gie,An acte a|gainſt Pri [...] that were [...]+ters. which ſhould hunt within ye Kings groundes and kill any of his Deare, ſhuld be conuented and puniſheable before a temporall Iudge, which li|bertie graunted to the King, did ſo infringe the immunitie which the Cleargie pretended to haue within this Realme, that afterwardes in many poyntes, Prieſtes were called before temporall Iudges and puniſhed for their offences as well as the Laitie, though they haue grudged indeede and mainteined that they had wrong therein, as they that would be exempt and iudged by none except by thoſe of their owne order.Polidor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Moreouer in this Counſell, the matter came in EEBO page image 443 queſtion touching the obedience which the Bi|ſhoppes of Scotlande dyd owe by right vnto the Archebiſhop of Yorke,Obedience of the Ghurch of Scotland to the Church of England. whom from the beginning the Popes of Rome had conſtitute and ordeyned [figure appears here on page 443] to be Primate of all Scotlande, and of the Iſles belongyng to that Realme, as well of the Orke|neys as all the other: the which conſtitution was obſerued by the Biſhoppes of thoſe parties many yeares togither, though after they renounced their obedience. Whervpon the Archebiſhops of Yorke for the tyme being continually cõplayned, ſo that theſe Popes, Paſcall the ſeconde, Calixte the ſe|conde, Honorius, Innocentius, Eugenius the thirde, and Hadrian the fourth hadde the hearing of the matter, and with often ſending theyr let|ters went about to reduce them vnto the prouince of Yorke. But the Scots ſtill withſtanding this ordinaunce, at length the matter thus in contro|uerſie was referred to Pope Alexander, who ſent the foreſayd Cardinall Hugh as well to make an ende of that contention, as of diuers other: but yet he left it vndecided. Ro. Houed. The King of Scottes commeth to the Parliamẽt William King of Scotland came in perſon vnto this parliamẽt at Northam|ton, by commaundemente of Kyng Henry, and brought with him Richarde Biſhoppe of S. An|drew, and Ioſſeline Biſhop of Glaſcow, with o|ther Biſhops and Abbots of Scotland, the which being commaunded by King Henry to ſhew ſuch ſubiection to the Church of England as they wer bound to do by the faith which they ought to him and by the oth of fealtie whiche they had made to him, they made this aunſwer, that they had neuer ſhewed any ſubiection to the Church of Englãd, nor ought to ſhew any: againſt which deniall, the Archbiſhop of Yorke replyed, and ſhewed foorthe ſufficiente priuileges graunted by the forenamed Popes, to proue the ſubiection of the Scottiſhe Biſhoppes, and namely Glaſcow and Whiterne vnto the ſee of Yorke. But bycauſe the Archby|ſhop of Canterbury meant to bring the Scottiſh Biſhops vnder ſubiection of his See, he wrought ſo for that tyme with the King, that hee ſuffered them to depart home, without doing any ſubie|ction to the Churche of Englande. The letters which the foreſayd Popes did ſend touching this matter, were remayning ſafe and ſound amongſt other writings in the Colledge at Yorke, when Polidore Virgill wrote the hiſtories of England, the copies whereof in an old antient booke, he con|feſſeth to haue ſeene and redde. But to ſpeake fur|ther of things ordered and done at this Parliamẽt holden at Northampton, Rog. Houed. Deuiſion of circ [...]ites for Iuſtices itine|rantes. the King by common conſente of his nobles and other eſtates, deuided his realme into ſixe partes, appointing three iuſti|ces Itinerantes in euery of them, as here followeth, Hugh de Creſſy, Walter Fitz Robert, and Ro|bert Mantel, wer deputed vnto Northfolke, Suf|folke, Cambridgeſhire, Huntingtonſhire, Bed|fordſhire, Buckinghamſhire, Eſſex and Hertford|ſhire: Hugh de Gunduille, William Fitz Raufe, and William Baſſet were appoynted to Lin|colnſhire, Notinghamſhire, Derbyſhire, Staf|fordſhire, Warwikeſhire, Northamptonſhire and Leceſterſhire: Roberte Fitz Bernarde, Richarde Giffard, Roger Fitz Remfrey, were aſſigned to Kent, Surrey, Hampſhire, Suſſex, Berkſhire and Oxfordſhire: William Fitz Stephan, Berthran de Verdun, Thurſtan Fitz Simõ were ordeyned to Herefordſhire, Gloceſterſhire, Worceterſhire, and Salopſhire: Raufe Fitz Stephan, William Ruffe, and Gilberte Pipard were putte in charge with Wilſhire, Dorſetſhire, Sommerſetſhire, Deuonſhire and Cornewall: Roberte de Wals, Ranulf de Glanuile, and Roberte Pikenet were appoynted to Yorkſhire, Richmondſhire, Lanca|ſhire, Copeland, Weſtmerland,The oth of the Iuſtices. Northumberlãd and Cumberland. The Kyng cauſed theſe Iu|ſtices to ſweare vpon the holy Euangeliſtes, that EEBO page image 444 they ſhould keepe his aſſiſes which he firſt had or|deyned at Clarendon, and after had renewed here at Northampton, and alſo cauſe all his ſubiectes within the Realme of England, to keepe and ob|ſerue the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]eruaſ. Dor [...].Moreouer at this Counſell, Kyng Henry re|ſtored vnto Robert Earle of Leceſter all his lãds, both on this ſide the ſea, and beyond, in manner as hee helde the ſame fifteene dayes before the warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To William de Albeny Earle of Arundell, he gaue the Erledome of Suſſex. About midlent, the King with hys ſonne and the Legate came to London, where at Weſtminſter a Conuocation of the Cleargie was called, but when the Legate was ſet, and the Archbiſhop of Canterbury on his right hand as primate of the Realme, the Archby|ſhop of Yorke comming in,The preſump|tuous dem [...]+nor of the Archbiſhop of Yorke. & diſdeining to ſitte on the left hand where he might ſeeme to giue prehe|minence vnto the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, (vn|manerly ynough indede) ſwaſht him down, mea|ning to thruſt himſelfe in betwixt the Legate, and the Archb. of Canterbury: & where belike the ſayd Archb. of Canterbury was loth to remoue, hee ſet his buttockes iuſt in his lappe, but he vnneth tou|ched the Archbiſhops ſkirt with his bumme, whẽ the Biſhops and other Chapleines and their ſer|uantes ſtept, to him pulled him away, and threwe him to the grounde, and beginning to ley on hym with bats & fiſtes, the Archb. of Canterbury yeel|ding good for euill, ſought to ſaue him from theyr hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Yorke with his rent Rochet got vp, and away he went to the K. with a greate [figure appears here on page 444] complaint againſte the Archb. of Canterbury, but when vpon examination of the matter the trueth was knowen, hee was well laught at for hys la|bour, & that was al the remedie he gote. As he de|parted ſo bebuffeted forth of the conuocation houſe towards the Kyng, they cried out vppon him, goe Traytor that diddeſt betray that holy man Tho|mas, goe get thee hence, thy handes yet ſtinke of bloud. The aſſemble was by this meanes diſper|ſed, and the Legate fled and gote him foorth of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Appeales made.After this, followed appealings, the Archby|ſhop of Yorke appealed to Rome, and the Legate alſo for his owne ſafegard appealed the Archby|ſhoppe of Canterbury vnto Rome, whiche Arch|biſhop ſubmitting himſelfe and his cauſe vnder the Popes protection, made a like ſolemne appeale from the Legate to the Pope. The Legate per|ceiuing that the matter wente otherwiſe than hee wiſhed, and ſawe little remedie to be had at that preſent, gaue ouer his Legateſhip as it had bin of his owne accorde, though greatly agaynſte hys will, and prepared himſelfe to depart. Yet neuer|theleſſe, through mediation of friendes that tra|uelled betwixt them, they gaue ouer their appeales on either ſyde, and diſſimuled the diſpleaſures whiche they had conceyued eyther againſt other, but yet the conuocation was diſſolued for that time,The Conuo|cation diſſol|ued. and the two Archbiſhoppes preſented theyr compleyntes to the King, who kepte his Eaſter thys yeare at Wincheſter, and about the ſame time or ſhortly after, licenced his ſonne Henry to ſayle ouer into Normandy, meaning ſhortly af|ter to goe vnto Compoſtella in Spaine, to viſite the body of Saint Iames the Apoſtle, but beeing otherwiſe aduiſed by his fathers letters, hee kepte not on his purpoſe but ſtayed at home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare, the Lady Iohan the Kyngs daughter, was giuen in marriage vnto William King of Sicill. Alſo the ſame yere died the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande,N. Triuet. Roberte Earle of Striguill otherwiſe Chepſtow, then was Wil|liam Fitzaldelme ordeined Lorde chiefe Iuſtice in hys place, who ſeaſed into the Kynges EEBO page image 445 hands all thoſe fortreſſes which the ſayd Earle of Striguill helde within the Realme of Irelande. The Iriſhmen agreed alſo to yeelde to the Kyng a tribute of twelue pence yearely for euery houſe, [...]eg. Hou. [...]ic. triuet. or elſe for euery yoke of Oxen whiche they had of their owne.A tribute grã|ted by the Iriſhe William Earle of Arundell dyed alſo this yeare at Wauerley, and was buried at Wy|mondham.

[figure appears here on page 445]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]eg. Houed.This yeare when it mighte haue bin thoughte that all things hadde bin forgotten touching the rebellious attemptes made againſt King Henry the father by his ſonnes, [...]he walles [...] the towne [...] Caſtell [...]f Leceſter [...]s;ed. and other (as before yee haue heard) he cauſed the walles both of the town and Caſtell of Leiceſter to bee raced and broken downe, and alſo all ſuch other Caſtels and places of ſtrength whiche had bin kept againſte him du|ring the time of that Rebellion, were likewiſe o|uerthrowen and made playne with the grounde, as the Caſtels of Huntington, Waleton, Grow|by, Hey, Stuteſbirry or Sterdeſbirry, Malaſert; the newe Caſtell of Allerton, the Caſtels of Fre|mingham and Bungey, with diuers other bothe in England and Normandy. But the Caſtels of Paſcy and Mountſorell he reteined in hys owne hands as his of right, beeing ſo found by a iurie of free holders empanelled there in the countrey. And further, he ſeazed into his hands all the other Ca|ſtels of Byſhoppes, Earles and Barons, bothe in Englande and Normandy, appoynting keepers in them at hys pleaſure. [...]leanor the [...]ings daugh| [...]r married [...] to the king [...]f Caſtile. [...]ilbert Fitz [...]ergus. Alſo this yeare, he marri|ed his daughter Eleanor vnto Alfonſe K. of Ca|ſtile. Moreouer, Gilbert the ſon of Fergus Lord of Galloway whiche hadde ſlayne his brother V|thred, couſin to King Henry, came this yeare into Englande, vnder conduit of William King of Scotlande, and became King Henry the fathers man, ſwearing to him fealtie againſt all men: and for to haue his loue and fauour, he gaue to hym a thouſand markes of ſiluer, and deliuered into hys hands his ſonne Duncane as a pledge. It is to be remembred alſo,Richard Earle [...]f Poictow. that in this yeare, Richard Earle of Poyctow ſonne to King Henry, foughte with certaine Brabanders his enimies betwixte Saint Megrine and Buteuille, where he ouercame thẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Here I haue thought good, to aduertiſe ye Rea|d [...], that theſe men of warre, whiche I haue gene|rally in this parte of this booke named Braban|ders, we finde them writtẽ in olde copies diuerſly, as Brebazones, Brebanceni, and Brebationes, the whiche for ſo muche as I haue found them by the learned tranſlated Brabanders, and that the French word ſomewhat yeeldeth thereto, I haue likewiſe ſo named them, wherein whether I haue erred or not, I muſt ſubmitte mine opinion to the learned and ſkilful ſearchers of ſuch poynts of an|tiquities. For to confeſſe in playne truth myne ig|norance, or rather vnreſolued doubt herein, I can not ſatiſfie my ſelfe with any thing that I haue red, wherby to aſſure my coniecture what to make of them, although verily it may be, and the likely|hood is great, that the Brabanders in thoſe dayes for their trayned ſkill and vſuall practiſe in war|like feates, wanne themſelues a name, wherby not only thoſe that were naturally borne in Brabant, but ſuch other alſo which ſerued amongſt them, or elſe vſed the ſame warlike furniture, order, trade and diſcipline, which was in vſe among them, paſ|ſed in that age vnder the name of Brabanders: eyther elſe muſt I thinke, that by reaſon of ſome odde manner habite or other ſpeciall cauſe, ſome certayne kind of ſouldiers purchaſed to themſelues the priuiledge of that name ſo to be called Braban|ceni or Brebationes whether ye will, as hath chan|ced to the Lanſquenetz and Reiſters in our time, and likewiſe to the companiõs Arminaes and E|ſcorchers in the dayes of our forefathers, and as in al ages likewiſe it hath fortuned amongſt men of war, which if it ſo chanced to theſe Brabanceni, I EEBO page image 446 know not then what countrymen to make them: for as I remember, Marchades that was a chiefe leader of ſuch ſouldiers as were known by ye name (as after ye ſhall heare) is reported by ſome auc|thours to be a Prouancois. It ſhould ſeeme alſo yt they were called by other names, as ye Rowtes (in Latine Ruptarij) which name whether it came of a Frenche word (as ye would ſay) ſome vnru|ly and headeſtronge company, or of the Te [...]iche worde Rutters, that ſignifieth a Rider, I cannot ſay. But it may ſuffice for the courſe of ye hiſtorie to vnderſtand that they were a kind of hired ſoul|diers, in thoſe dayes highely eſteemed and no leſſe feared, in ſo muche that agaynſt them and other ther was an article cõtayned amõg ye decrees of ye Laterane councell holdẽ at Rome in ye yere .1179. wherby al thoſe wer to be denoũced accurſed whi|che did hire, maintain and otherwiſe nouriſh thoſe Brebationes, Aragonois, Nauarrois, Baſques,VVi. Paru [...] lib. 3. cap. 3. and Coterelles, whiche did ſo muche hurte in the Chriſtian world in thoſe dayes. But nowe to re|turne where we left to Earle Richarde, beſide the foremẽtioned victory againſt thoſe Brabanders, if we ſhall ſo take them. Hee vanquiſhed alſo Ha|merike, the vicount of Lymoges, and William Earle of Angoleſme, with the vicounts of Ven|tadore, and Cambanays, whiche attempted rebel|lion againſt him, but Earle Richard ſubdued thẽ, and tooke them priſoners, with dyuers Caſtels and ſtrong holdes which they had fortified.

[figure appears here on page 446]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The departure of [...] Legate forth of the Realme.About the feaſt of Peter and Paule the Legate departed forthe of the realme, of whom we finde that as he graunted to the King ſome liberties againſt the priuiledges whiche ye Clergie preten|ded to haue a right vnto:Liberties ob|teyned for Churchmen. ſo he obteined of the king certain graunts in fauour of them and their order, as thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte, that for no offence, crime or tranſgreſ|ſion any ſpirituall perſon ſhuld be brought before a Temporall Iudge perſonally, excepte for hun|ting, or for ſome lay fee for ye which ſome tempo|rall ſeruice was due to bee yeelded, eyther to the King, or ſome other that was chiefe Lorde thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondly, that no Archbiſhoppes See, nor Bi|ſhoppes See, nor any Abbathie ſhould be kept in the Kings handes more than one yeare, excepte vppon ſome euidente cauſe or neceſſitie con|ſtreyning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thirdly it was graunted, that ſuche as ſlewe any ſpirituall perſon, and were of ſuche offence conuict, eyther by euidence or confeſſion before the Iuſtice of the Realme in preſence of the Biſhop, they ſhould be puniſhed as the Temporall lawe in ſuche caſes required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Fourthly, ye ſpirituall men ſhould not be com|pelled to fight in liſtes for the triall of any matter or cauſe whatſoeuer. It ſhuld appeare by Nicho|las Triuet,Nic. Triuet. yt the Archebiſhop of Canterbury pro|cured the biſhops of Wincheſter, Elie, and Nor|wiche three Prelates highely at that preſent in ye Kings fauour, to further theſe grauntes, namely that ſuche as ſlew any prieſte or ſpirituall perſon might haue the lawe for it: wher before, there was no puniſhemẽt for a ſeaſon vſed againſt ſuch offẽ|dors but onely excommunication. But nowe to leaue prieſtes, we will paſſe to other matters.The yong K [...] beginneth new practi [...] againſte his father. In this meane time, King Henry ye ſonne remaining in Normandie, beganne to deuiſe newe practiſes howe to remoue his father from the gouernement and to take it to him ſelfe: but one of his ſeruants named Adam de Chirehedune beyng of his ſecret Counſell, aduertiſed King Henry the father ther|of, for the whiche his maſter King Henry the ſon put him to greate ſhame and rebuke, cauſing hym to be ſtripped naked, and whipped round about the ſtreetes of the Citie of Poicters,Rog. Ho [...] where hee then was vpon his returne from his brother Erle Ri|chard, with whome hee hadde bin to ayde hym a|gainſt his enimies. But the father perceyuing the naughty mind of his ſonne, not to ceaſſe from hys wilfull maliciouſneſſe, thoughte to diſſemble all things ſith he ſaw no hope of amendment in him: but yet to be prouided againſt his wicked attẽpts, hee furniſhed all his fortreſſes both in Englande and in Normandy with ſtrong garniſons of men, and all neceſſary munition: about whyche time, the ſea roſe on ſuche height, that many men were drowned thereby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo a great Snowe fell this yeare, whiche by EEBO page image 447 reaſon of the hard froſt that chaunced therewith, continued long withoute waſting away, ſo that fiſhes both in the ſea and freſh water dyed through ſharpneſſe and vehemencie of that Froſt; neyther could huſbandmen till the ground.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ther chaunced alſo a ſore Eclipſe of the ſonne the ſixth Ides of Ianuary. The Monaſtery of Weſtwood or Leſnos was begun to bee founded by Richard de Lucy Lord chiefe Iuſtice. The ſame yeare at Wodſtocke, the King made hys ſonne the Lord Geffrey Knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]og. Houe.

1177

Alſo in the yeare .1177. King Henry helde hys Chriſtmas at Northampton, with hys two ſons Geffrey and Iohn, his other two ſonnes the yong King Henry, and Richarde Earle of Poictowe, were in the parties of beyond the ſea, as the Kyng in Normandy, and the Earle in Gaſcoigne,The Citie of Aques or A [...]gues. where hee beſieged the Citie of Aques whiche the vicount of Aques and the Earle of Bigo [...]re hadde fortified againſt him, but he wan it within tenne dayes after his comming before it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And within the like terme hee wanne the Ci|tie of Bayon alſo, whiche Ernald Berthram had fortified againſt hym, and comming to the vtter|moſt fronters of that Countrey adioyning to Spayne, hee tooke a Caſtell called Saint Piero [figure appears here on page 447] which he deſtroyed, and conſtreyned the Baſques and Naruerroys to receyue an othe, that from thencefoorth they ſhould ſuffer paſſengers quietly to come and goe through their countrey, and that they ſhoulde liue in quiet and keepe peace one with an other, and ſo he reformed the ſtate of that Countrey, and cauſed them to renounce many e|uill cuſtomes whiche they before that time hadde vnlawfully vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]n. Reg. 23. [...]lidor. [...]ffrey the [...]ngs baſe [...]ne made [...]hop of [...]colne.Moreouer, Kyng Henry to auoyde further ſlaunder, placed for Byſhoppe in that ſee of Lin|colne a Baſtard ſonne, which he had named Gef|frey, after hee had kept that Biſhopricke in hys hands ſo long till he had almoſt cleerely deſtroyed it. And his ſonne that was nowe made Biſhoppe to help the matter for his parte, made hauocke in waſting and ſpending foorthe in riotous manner the goodes of that Churche, and in the end forſooke hys myter, and left the See agayne in the Kyngs hands to make his beſt of it. Furthermore, the King in times paſt made a vowe to builde a new Monaſterie in ſatiſfactiõ of his offences commit|ted againſt Thomas the Archbiſhop of Canter|bury, and nowe therefore hee required of the Bi|ſhoppes and other ſpirituall fathers, to haue ſome place by them aſſigned, where he might begin that foundation. But whileſt they ſhoulde haue ta|ken aduice heerein, hee ſecretely practiſed with the Cardinals, and with diuers other Biſhops, that hee mighte remoue the ſecular Canons out of the Colledge at Waltham, and place therein regular Canons, ſo to ſaue money in his cofers, plantyng in another mans vineyard. But yet bycauſe it ſhould not be thought he did this of ſuche a coue|tous meaning, hee promiſed to giue great poſſeſ|ſions to that houſe, whiche hee after but ſlenderly performed, though vppon licence obteyned at the Biſhoppes handes, he diſplaced the Canons,Prieſts diſpla|ced, and Cha|nons regular put in theyr roomthes. and broughte in to their roumthes the Chanons as it were by way of exchange.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the ſame yeare hee thruſt the Nunnes of Ameſbury out of their houſe, Rog. Houed. Nunnes of Ameſburie. bycauſe of their in|continente liuing in abuſing theyr bodyes great|ly to theyr reproche, and beſtowed them in o|ther Monaſteries to bee kepte within more ſtraightly. And theyr houſe was committed vn|to the Abbeſſe and couent of Founteuererd, the whyche ſent ouer certayne of their number to fur|niſhe the houſe of Ameſbury, wherein they were placed by the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, in the preſence of the King and a greate number of others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 EEBO page image 448 Philip Earle of Flaunders.Philippe Earle of Flaunders by ſendyng ouer Ambaſſadors to Kyng Henry promiſed, that hee woulde not beſtowe his two neeces daughters to his brother Mathew Erle of Bullongne, without conſente of the ſame King: but ſhortly after hee forgot his promiſe, and married the elder of them to the Duke of Zaringes, and the yonger to Hẽ|ry Duke of Louayn.Iohn de Curcy. Iohn de Curcy Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland diſcomfiting a power of Iriſh|men, wanne the Citie of Dun in Vlneſtre,The Citie [...] Dun taken. where the bodies of S. Patricke and S. Colme confeſ|ſors, and S. Brigit the virgin are buried, for the taking of whiche Citie,Roderike K [...] of Vlneſter vanquiſhed Roderike King of Vlne|ſtre being ſore offended, reyſed a mighty hoſt, and comming into the fielde, foughte with the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and in the ende receyued the ouer|throwe [figure appears here on page 448] at his handes, although the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice at that encounter loſt no ſmall number of his men. Amongſt priſoners that were taken, the Biſhop of Dun was one, whome yet the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice releaſed, and ſet at libertie in reſpect of a requeſt and ſute made to him by a Cardinall the Popes Legate, that was there in Irelande at that time.Viuiano a Cardinall. This Cardinals name was Viuiano, entitled the Cardinall of S. Stephen in Mont Celio. He was ſent from the Pope the laſt yeare, & comming into England though without licence, was pardoned vppon knowledging his faulte for his entring without the Kings leaue firſte obtey|ned, and ſo permitted to goe into Scotland, why|ther, and into other the Northweſt regions, hee was ſente as Legate, authoriſed from the Pope. After he had ended his buſineſſe in Scotland, hee paſſed ouer into Man, and there helde his Chriſt|mas with Euthred K. of Man, and after the feaſt of the Epiphany, hee ſailed from thence into Ire|land,VVil. Paru [...]. and chaunced the ſame time that the Eng|liſhmen inuaded that countrey, to bee in the Citie of Dune, where hee was receiued of the King and Biſhops of that land with great reuerence. The inuaſion then of the Engliſhmen being ſignified to them of the countrey aforehande, they aſked councell of the Legate what he thought beſt to be done in that matter, who ſtraighte wayes tolde them, that they ought to fighte in defenſe of theyr countrey, and at their ſetting forward, he gaue thẽ his benediction in way of their good ſpeede. But they comming (as yee haue hearde) to encounter with the Engliſhmen, were put to flight, and bea|ten backe into the Citie, the which was heerewith alſo wonne vy the Engliſhmen, ſo that the Ro|mane Legate was glad to get him into ye Church for his more ſafegard, and like a wiſe fellow had prouided afore hand for ſuch happes if they chan|ced, hauing there with him the King of Englãds letters directed to the Captaynes in Irelande in the Legates fauour, ſo that by the aſſiſtaunce and authoritie of the ſame, he went to Dublin,The Leg [...] holdeth [...] Counſell [...] Dublin. & there in name of the Pope and of the King of Englãd held a councell, but when hee began to practiſe af|ter the manner of Legates in thoſe dayes ſome|what largely for his owne aduãtage, in ye Chur|ches of that ſimple rude countrey, the Engliſhe Captaines commaunded him eyther to departe, or elſe to goe foorth to ye warres with them: wher|vpan he returned into Scotland againe, with his bagges well ſtuffed with Iriſh golde, for the whi|che it ſeemed he greatly thirſted. But as to the do|ings of Iohn de Curcy, and of thoſe Engliſhmen that were with him, they did not only defend ſuch places as they had wonne out of the Iriſhmens handes againſte thoſe Kyngs and their powers, but alſo enlarged daily more and more their fron|ters, and wanne the Towne of Armach (wherein is the Metropolitane ſee of all that land) with the whole prouince thereto belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Mat. Pa [...] Polidor. came Ambaſſadors vnto King Henry, from Alfonſe King of Caſtile, and EEBO page image 449 Garſias King of Nauarre, to aduertiſe him, that in a cõtrouerſie riſen betwixt the ſaid two Kings touching the poſſeſſion of certaine groundes neere vnto the confines of their Realmes, they had cho|ſen him for Iudge by compromiſe, promiſing vp|pon their othes to ſtande vnto and abide his order and decree therein. Therefore they required hym to end the matter by his authoritie [...] ſith they had wholly put it to his iudgement.Rog. Houed. Furthermore, ey|ther King hadde ſente a moſt able and valiaunt Knighte furniſhed with horſe and armoure ready in their Princes cauſe to fight the combate, if K. Henry ſhould happily committe the triall of their quarrell vnto the iudgement of battayle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry gladly accepted their requeſt, ſo yt therevppon calling his counſellours togither, hee aduiſed with them of the thing [...]olidor. and hearing euery mans opinion, at length hee gaue iudgemente ſo with the one, that the other was contented to bee agreeable therevnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a while after, Philip Earle of Flaun|ders came ouer into England to doe his deuotiõs at the Tombe of Thomas Archbiſhop of Caun|terbury, of whome the moſt part of men then had conceyued an opinion of ſuch holyneſſe, that they reputed him for a Saint. The King mette hym there, and very friendly enterteyned him, and by|cauſe he was appoynted ſhortly after to goe ouer into the holy land to warre againſt Goddes eni|mies, the King gaue him fiue hundred markes in reward, and licenced William Mandeuile Earle of Eſſex to go in that iourney with other Lords, Knightes and men of warre of ſundry nations that were of his dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King then returning vnto London, tooke order for the eſtabliſhing of things touching the [...] of the Realme, and his owne eſtate.Rog. Houed [...] And firſt he appoynted the cuſtodie of ſuch Caſtels, as were of moſt importance by their ſituation, vnto the keeping of certaine worthy Captaynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To Sir William de Stuteuille hee aſſigned the cuſtodie of Rockeſburgh Caſtell to Sir Ro|ger de Stuteuille, the Caſtell of Edinburgh, to Sir William Neuille, the Caſtell of Norham, to Sir Geffrey Neuill the Caſtell of Berwike, and to the Archbiſhop of Yorke, hee deliuered the Ca|ſtell of Scarbarrough, and Sir Roger Conyers hee made Captayne of the tower of Durham,Durham Tower. which he had taken from the Biſhop, bycauſe hee had ſhewed himſelf an vnſtedfaſt man in the time of the ciuill warre, and therefore to haue the kings fauoure againe, hee gaue to hym two thouſande markes, with condition that his caſtels myghte ſtand, and that his ſonne Henry de Putcey alias Pudſey,Henry de Pudſey. might enioy one of the Kynges manor places called Wighton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the King wente to Oxenforde,A Parliament at Oxforde. and there helde a Parliament, at the which hee created [figure appears here on page 449] his ſonne Iohn Kyng of Ireland, [...] the [...] ſonne [...]ted K of [...]nde. [...]dor. [...]yned [...]. hauing a grant and confirmation thereto from Pope Alexan|der.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time it rayned bloud in the Ile of Wighte, by the ſpace of two dayes togither, ſo that linen clothes that hoong on the hedges, were couloured therewith: which vnketh wonder cau|ſed the people as the manner is, to ſuſpect ſome e|uill of the ſayd Iohns gouernement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, to this Parliament holden at Ox|enforde, all the chiefe rulers and gouernoures of Southwales and Northwales repaired, and be|came the King of Englands liege men,Rog. Houed. ſwearing fealtie to him againſt all men. Heerevpon he gaue vnto Rice ap Griffin Prince of Southwales the lande of Merionith, and to Dauid ap Owan hee gaue the lands of Elleſmare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo at the ſame time, hee gaue and confirmed vnto Hugh Lacie (as before is ſaide) the lande of Meth in Ireland, with the appurtenances for the EEBO page image 450 ſeruice of an hundred knightes or men of armes to holde of him and of his ſonne Iohn by a char|ter, whyche he made therof: and alſo he deuided there the landes and poſſeſſions of Irelande with the ſeruices to his ſubiectes, as well of England as Irelande, appoynting ſome to holde by ſer|uice to fynde fortie knights, or menne of armes, and ſome thirtie, and ſo foorth. Vnto two Itiſh Lordes hee graunted the kyngdome of Corgh, for the ſeruice of fortie knights, and to other three Lordes hee gaue the kingdome of Limeryke, for the ſeruice of the lyke number of knightes to bee holden of him and his ſonne Iohn, reſeruyng to him ſelfe and to his heires the Citie of Lymerike with one Cantred. To William Fitz Aldelme hys Sewer,William Fitz Aldelme. he gaue the Citie of Willeford with the appurtenaunces and ſeruices: and to Ro|berte de Poer his Marſhall,Robert de Poer. Hugh Lacy. he gaue the Citie of Waterforde, and to Hugh Lacy, hee committed the ſafe keping of the Citie of Dyuelyne. And theſe perſons to whome ſuche giftes and aſſig|nations were made, receyued othes of fealtie to beare theyr allegiance vnto hym and to his ſonne for thoſe landes and poſſeſſions in Irelande, in manner and forme as was requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall Viuian hauyng diſpatched hys buſineſſe in Irelande, came backe into En|glande, and by the Kyngs ſafeconducte retour|ned agayne into Scotlande, where in a Coun|cell holden at Edenburgh, he ſuſpended the Bi|ſhoppe of Whiterne, bicauſe he did refuſe to come to that Councell: But the Biſhoppe made no accompte of that ſuſpenſion, hauyng a defence good ynough by the Biſhoppe of Yorke, whoſe Suffragane he was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the King had broken vp his Parlia|ment at Oxenford, he came to Marleborrough, and there graunted vnto Philippe de Breuſe all the kingdome of Limerike for the ſeruice of for|tie knights:Philip de Breuſe. for Hubert and Williã the brethren of Reignald earle of Cornewall, and Iohn de la Pumeray their nephue, refuſed the gift therof, by|cauſe it was not as yet conquered For the kyng thereof, ſurnamed Monoculus, that is, wyth the one eye, who hadde holden that kyngdome of the Kyng of Englande, beyng lately ſlayne, one of hys kynſemenne gotte poſſeſſion of that kingdome, and helde it without the acknowled|ging any ſubiection to Kyng Henry, nor would obeye his officers, bycauſe of the ſeathes and do|mages whyche they dyd practiſe agaynſt the I|riſhe people, withoute occaſion (as they allead|ged,) by reaſon whereof the Kyng of Corke al|ſo rebelled agaynſte the Kyng of Englande and hys people, and ſo that Realme was full of trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Math. Paris. Polidor.The ſame ſeaſon, Queene Margaret the wife of King Henry the ſonne was deliuered of a man childe, which liued not paſt three dayes. In that time there was alſo through all England a great multitude of Iewes, and bycauſe they hadde no place appoynted them where to bury thoſe that di|ed, but only at London, they were conſtreyned to bring al their dead corpſes thither from all parties of the Realme. To eaſe them therefore of that in|conuenience, they obteyned of K. Henry a grant, to haue a place aſſigned them in euery quarter where they dwelled, to bury their dead bodies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare was the body of S. Amphi|boſus the Martir, that was inſtruſter to Saint Albone founde, not farre from the Towne of Saint Albones, and there in the Monaſterie of that Towne burled with great and ſolemne Ce|remonies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meanetyme, King Henry tran|ſported ouer into Normandy, hearing that the old grudge betwixt him and King Lewes began to be renewed vppon this occaſion, whereas King Henry had receyued the French Kings daughter Alice, promiſed in marriage vnto his ſonne Ri|chard, to remayne in England with him, till ſhee were able to company with hir huſband, King Henry being of a diſſolute life, and giuen much to the pleaſure of the body, at the leaſt wiſe (as the French King ſuſpected,) beganne to fanteſie the yong Ladye, and by ſuche wanton talke and company keeping as hee vſed with hir, hee was thought to haue brought hir to conſente vnto hys fleſhly will, whiche was the cauſe wherefore hee woulde not ſuffer that his ſonne ſhoulde marrie hir, being not of ripe yeares fitte therevnto. Wherevpon the Frenche King geſſing howe the matter wente, thoughte iuſtly that ſuche reproche wroughte againſte him in his bloud,Rog. Hou [...] was in no wiſe to be ſuffered. Herevpon therfore he complei|ned to ye Pope, who for redreſſe thereof, ſente one Peter a Prieſt, Cardinall, entitled of S. Griſo|gone as Legate from him into Fraunce, with cõ|miſſion to put Normandy, and all the lands that belonged to King Henry, vnder inderdiction, if he woulde not ſuffer the marriage to bee ſolemniſed withoute delay betwixte his ſonne Richarde, and Ales the French Kings daughter. The King ad|uertiſed heereof,The Kings meete at [...] came to a communication with the French King at Yvry vpon the .21. of Septẽ|ber, and there offered to cauſe the marriage to bee ſolemniſed out of hãd, if the French King would giue in marriage with his daughter the Citte of Burges, with all the appurtenances as it was accorded, and alſo vnto his ſonne King Henry the countrey of Veulgeſyne, that is to ſay, all the lande betwixt Giſors and Puſſy, as hee had like|wiſe couenaunted, but bycauſe the French King refuſed ſo to do, King Henry would not ſuffer his ſonne Richarde to marry his daughter Alice: but yet at this enternewe of the two Princes by the